Subscribe to the Bombay Chartered Accountant Journal Subscribe Now!

Form Saral II notified for assessees having income from salary, income from house property (except those having brought forward loss or more than one property) and income from other sources (except those having income from lottery winnings or race horses)

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part A : Direct Taxes

36 Form Saral II notified for assessees having income from
salary, income from house property (except those having brought forward loss or
more than one property) and income from other sources (except those having
income from lottery winnings or race horses) — Notification No. 34/2010, dated
19-5-2010.

levitra

Clarification regarding eligibility of deduction u/s.80C of the Act for investment under Jeevan Akshay-VI — Notification No. 34/2010, dated 19-5-2010.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part A : Direct Taxes

35 Clarification regarding eligibility of deduction u/s.80C
of the Act for investment under Jeevan Akshay-VI — Notification No. 34/2010,
dated 19-5-2010.

Jeevan Akshay-VI of the Life Insurance Corporation of India
has been approved as an annuity plan eligible for deduction under clause (xii)
of Ss.(2) of S. 80C of the Act. This clarification would be applicable for
investment made under this scheme for A.Y. 2008-09 and onwards.

levitra

Buyback/Prepayment of Foreign Currency Convertible Bonds (FCCBs)

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part C : RBI/FEMA


Given below are the highlights of certain RBI Circulars

  1. A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 65, dated April 28, 2009

Buyback/Prepayment of Foreign Currency Convertible Bonds
(FCCBs)

Presently, buyback of FCCB up to US $ 50 million is
permitted, subject to certain terms and conditions, under the approval route.

This Circular has raised this limit for buyback out of
internal accruals from US $ 50 million to US $ 100 million, subject to the
following :

i) Minimum discount of 25 per cent of book value for
redemption value up to USD 50 million;

ii) Minimum discount of 35 per cent of book value for the
redemption value over USD 50 million and up to USD 75 million; and

iii) Minimum discount of 50 per cent of book value for
the redemption value of USD 75 million and up to USD 100 million.

levitra

External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy — Liberalisation

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part C : RBI/FEMA


Given below are the highlights of certain RBI Circulars

  1. A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 64, dated April 28, 2009

External Commercial Borrowings (ECB)
Policy — Liberalisation

Presently, ECB could be obtained, up to June 30, 2009, at
rates higher than the all-in-cost ceilings by obtaining approval of RBI under
the approval route.

This Circular has extended this date for borrowing at rates
higher than the all-in-cost ceilings by obtaining approval of RBI under the
approval route from June 30, 2009 to December 31, 2009.

levitra

Is it fair to make it mandatory for holding companies to have net worth of Rs.2 crores and obtain registration as NBFC ?

IS IT FAIR

Introduction :

After liberalisation/globalisation, overall entre-preneurism
has been increased and lots of entrepreneurs are forming multiple entities doing
multiple businesses. In such situation, they also prefer to route all the
investments through one Holding Company. However, the Reserve Bank of India
(RBI) guidelines for Non-Banking Financial Companies (NBFC) can become a hurdle
for such companies.

RBI Norms about NBFC :

Pursuant to the provisions of S. 45-I(c) of the Reserve Bank
of India Act, 1934 (RBI Act, 1934), any company which carries on the business of
financial institution, i.e., carries on the business of financing, acquisition
of shares, stocks, bonds, debentures or other securities, shall be regarded as
an NBFC. Every such NBFC is required to satisfy the following requirements :

  • Registration with RBI


  • Net owned funds of Rs.2
    crores


As per the definition of ‘net owned funds’ provided in the
RBI Act, 1934, it shall be calculated in the following manner :

(a) the aggregate of the paid-up equity capital and free
reserves as disclosed in the latest balance sheet of the company after deducting
therefrom :

(i) accumulated balance of loss;

(ii) deferred revenue expenditure; and

(iii) other intangible assets; and





(b) further reduced by the amounts representing :

(1) investments of such company in shares of

(i) its subsidiaries;

(ii) companies in the same group;

(iii) all other non-banking financial companies; and





(2) the book value of debentures, bonds,  outstanding
loans and advances (including hire-purchase and lease finance) made to, and
deposits with

(i) subsidiaries of such company; and

(ii) companies in the same group,

to the extent such amount exceeds 10% of (a) above.

Thus, the definition of Net Owned Funds excludes
investments in subsidiaries, companies in the same group.


RBI has vide Press Release 1998-99/1269, dated 8-4-1999
announced that any company will be treated as an NBFC if its financial assets
are more than 50% of its total assets (netted off by intangible assets) and
income from financial assets are more than 50% of the gross income, as per
latest audited financials. If both these tests are satisfied, then such
company’s principal business shall be regarded as that of an NBFC and the
aforesaid requirements or RBI registration and Net Owned Funds shall be required
to be complied with.

Status of Holding Companies as an NBFC :

As mentioned in opening para, a number of entrepreneurs float
a company which will hold all their investments in subsidiaries or group
companies. Such a company is commonly called as ‘Holding Company’ of that Group.

Thus, any holding company having subsidiaries and whose
latest audited financial statements represent the position as stated in the
above Press Note shall be regarded as an NBFC and it needs to approach RBI for
registration. (Rather it cannot carry out this activity without obtaining
registration with RBI.)

However, while calculating its Net Owned Funds, the
investment made by such company in its subsidiaries/group companies shall be
deducted.

The financial position of many companies makes them go for
RBI registration just because of their investments in subsidiaries. But this
investment in subsidiaries shall not be counted for Net Owned Funds criteria.
Therefore, the companies have no choice, but to bring in additional funds to
meet the Net Owned Funds requirement and have them invested in
companies/entities which are not within the same group.


It is an unfair compulsion on the holding companies to make
the investments in non-group entities. (Here we are particularly considering the
entities which do not carry out any business on their own except the holding of
investments in subsidiaries/group companies.)

There are a few entities e.g., stock brokers, asset
management companies exempted from obtaining registration with RBI as an NBFC.
However there is no such exemption granted to holding companies which have been
formed with the primary objective to route all investments of a group through a
single entity.

Conclusion :

It is unfair to deduct the investment made in subsidiaries
and group companies while calculating the Net Owned Funds of a company AND
making it mandatory for them to obtain NBFC registration with RBI.

To make the position fair in respect of such companies, the
RBI Act, 1934 needs to be amended suitably to :

1. exempt investment companies which are holding shares in
subsidiaries and group companies from the requirement of registration with RBI
as NBFC; or

2. include the investments in subsidiaries and group
companies while calculating the Net Owned Funds of such companies

It can be made mandatory for such companies to raise net
owned fund up to Rs.2 crore, if such company wants to make any investment in
non-subsidiaries/non-group companies.

Further, these regulations should exempt companies which do not accept
deposit from public, from the requirement of registering with RBI. However, such
companies may be required to file the requisite returns with RBI.

levitra

Is it fair to reckon the time for S. 54EC from the date of conversion u/s.2(47)(iv)

Is It Fair

1. Introduction :


Readers are aware that due to the inflationary tendencies,
huge capital gains result out of sale of capital assets, especially the
immovable properties. There are many practical difficulties and controversies —
such as distinction between capital gain vis-à-vis business income,
fund-flow problems with reference to investments and advance tax, cancellation
or major modification of deals, new house not getting ready within the
stipulated time and so on. Due credit should at the same time be given to the
law-makers as considerable reliefs have been provided in the Act in terms of
indexation, exemptions u/s.54, u/s.54F, u/s.54EC, etc. On the other hand, there
are dragons like S. 50, S. 50C. The purpose of this article is to bring out the
unfairness in provisions of S. 54EC, where despite a genuine intention and
attempt by the assessee, it is not feasible to avail of the benefit.

2. S. 54EC :


2.1 If long-term capital gains are invested in specified
infrastructure bonds within six months from the date of transfer, there is an
exemption to the extent of investment made. There are, occasionally,
difficulties on account of irregular and unpredictable timings of availability
of bonds. But then, the CBDT does allow suitable extensions, though quite late.

2.2 The maximum limit on investment is Rs.50 lakhs in one
financial year. There is an ambiguity as to whether Rs.50 lakhs each can be
invested in two different financial years for the same capital gain.

2.3 The important point is that the investment has to be made
within six months from the date of transfer. Now, S. 2(47), which defines
‘transfer’ includes clause (iv) — conversion of capital asset into stock in
trade, as contemplated in S. 45(2).

2.4 S. 45(2) is quite rational in providing that although the
transfer may have already taken place long ago, the tax is payable when such
converted asset is actually sold. This is equitable as it recognises the reality
that income cannot be generated from oneself — at the time of conversion — that
is — gain arises only on actual transfer and not on deemed transfer.

2.5 As against this, there is a Circular No. 560, dated
18-5-1990 — in the context of S. 54E (predecessor to S. 54EC) that the period
for investment should be counted from the date of conversion and not from the
date of actual sale. This is very unfair. It is quite inherent and obvious in
the scheme of S. 45(2) that in reality, no gains arise merely at the stage of
conversion. Particularly, in respect of immovable properties, there is a long
time-gap between the date of conversion and the date of actual sale of the
constructed units. Amounts involved are also quite sizeable. Thus, it is
impracticable to expect an assessee to make investment at that point of time.

2.6 This may be seen in the context of S. 45(5) which
contemplates practical situations in respect of compulsory acquisition of
properties by the Government. It states that whenever the compensation is
revised and enhanced in subsequent years, the gains will be taxable in the
respective year when revised compensation is actually received. It goes one step
further to state in Explanation (iii) that when such compensation is received by
the legal heir of the assessee or any other person, due to death of the assessee
or other reason, the amount will be taxed in the hands of the heir or such other
person.

2.7 There is a similar, equitable Circular that the amounts
received by the legal heirs from deposit under the capital gains accounts scheme
are not taxable in their hands. (Circular 743, dated 6-5-1996)

2.8 Interestingly, even u/s.54E, there was a Circular No.
349/F No. 207/8/82–IT (AII), dated 10-5-1983 — that if advances or earnest
moneys are received before the actual transfer, investment may be made within 6
months from the date of receipt (even if it is before the transfer).

2.9 Against this background, Circular No. 560 appears to be
illogical and unfair.

3. Suggestion :


It is presumed that since the substance of both the Sections
viz. S. 54E and S. 54EC is the same, the Circular u/s.54E would be
applicable to S. 54EC as well. The suggestion is obvious. The period of six
months for S. 54EC should be counted from the date of actual sale as
contemplated in S. 45(2).

Equity can be achieved and litigation avoided by issuing a clarificatory
Circular or amending the law.

levitra

Foreign Exchange Management (Deposit) Regulations, 2000 — Loans to Non-Residents/Third Party against security of Non-Resident (External) Rupee Accounts [NR(E)RA]/Foreign Currency Non-Resident (Bank) Accounts [FCNR(B)] — Deposits

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part C : RBI/FEMA


Given below are the highlights of certain RBI Circulars

  1. A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 66, dated April 28, 2009

Foreign Exchange Management (Deposit) Regulations,
2000 — Loans to Non-Residents/Third Party against security of Non-Resident
(External) Rupee Accounts [NR(E)RA]/Foreign Currency Non-Resident (Bank)
Accounts [FCNR(B)] — Deposits

Presently, loans up to Rs. 20 lakh can be availed by the
account holder/third party against security of deposits in NR(E)RA and FCNR(B)
accounts.

This Circular has increased this limit from Rs. 20 lakh to Rs. 100 lakh.
Hence, account holder/third party can avail loans up to Rs. 100 against
security of deposits in NR(E)RA and FCNR(B) accounts.

levitra

Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) in India — Transfer of Shares/Preference Shares/Convertible Debentures by way of sale — Modified Reporting Mechanism

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part C : RBI/FEMA


Given below are the highlights of certain RBI Circulars

  1. A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 63, dated April 22, 2009

Foreign Direct Investment (FDI) in India — Transfer of
Shares/Preference Shares/Convertible Debentures by way of sale — Modified
Reporting Mechanism

This Circular has made the following changes, with
immediate effect, in respect to reporting requirements in case of transfer of
shares/preference shares/convertible debentures by way of sale from resident
to non-resident and vice versa :

1. Form FC-TRS has been revised as per format attached to
this Circular.

2. Proforma for reporting of inflows/outflows by banks
has also been revised as per format attached to this Circular.

3. Bank receiving the remittance/handling the transaction
will have to carry out KYC non-resident purchaser as per format (Annex II)
attached to this Circular.

4. The resident transferor/transferee will have to submit
Form FC-TRS to the bank within 60 days from the date of receipt of the
amount of consideration.

5. In case of deferment of consideration (which continues
to require prior approval of RBI) the bank carrying out the transaction will
have to submit Form FC-TRS to RBI within 60 days from the date of receipt of
the full and final amount of consideration.

levitra

External Commercial Borrowings (ECB) Policy —Liberalisation — Issue of guarantee for operating lease

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part C : RBI/FEMA


Given below are the highlights of certain RBI Circulars

  1. A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 62, dated April 20, 2009

External Commercial Borrowings (ECB)
Policy —Liberalisation — Issue of guarantee for operating lease

Presently, AD Category – I banks are permitted to convey
‘no objection’ under FEMA for creation of charge on immoveable assets,
financial securities and issue of corporate pr personal guarantees in favour
of overseas lender/security trustee, to secure ECB to be raised by the
borrower, subject to compliance with prescribed conditions.

This Circular, in addition to the above, allows AD
Category – I banks to convey ‘no objection’ under FEMA for issue of corporate
guarantee in favour of the overseas lessor, for operating lease in respect of
import of aircraft/aircraft engine/helicopter, subject to compliance with
prescribed conditions.

levitra

Part B: Some Recent Judgments

fiogf49gjkf0d

Service Tax

I.
High Court :


1. Classification :


Whether consignment agent can be classified as Clearing &
Forwarding agent :


ADH Agencies v. CCE, Chandigarh, [2010 (18) STR 259 (P &
H)]

The appellants claimed that they were consignment agents and
not Clearing and Forwarding agents and therefore, not liable to pay service tax
during the relevant period of dispute.

The High Court relied on their own decision in case of
Kulcip Medicines (P) Ltd.
[2009 (14) STR 608 (P & H)] wherein the Court had
accepted the view taken by the Tribunal in Mahavir Generic’s case [2006
(3) STR 276].

The High Court in the case of Kulcip Medicines (supra)
had held that :

  • The activities of
    clearing as well as forwarding both to be undertaken by an agent in order to
    be taxable under the category of ‘Clearing and Forwarding agent services’ and
    that the word ‘and’ after clearing and before forwarding cannot be interpreted
    as ‘or’.


  • The word ‘and’ has to be
    understood in conjunctive sense.


  • Whenever, a person is not
    performing both the functions, that is clearing and forwarding, he cannot be
    made liable to pay service tax under the category of C & F agents.





In the present case, the High Court held that the appellants
are not liable to pay service tax under the category of C & F agent and that the
consignment agents are not covered within the category of C & F agent services.

2. Penalty :


Whether penalty is automatic where extended period is
invoked ?


Commr. of S.T., Bangalore v. Atria Convergence Tech. P. Ltd.,
[2010 (18) STR 265 (Kar.)]

Service tax was demanded by invoking extended period and also
levied penalty u/s.78 of the Finance Act, 1994. In an appeal filed by the
appellants against penalty, decision was given in favour of the appellants
holding that there was neither suppression, nor deliberate misrepresentation of
facts.

The Tribunal confirmed the order of the CCE
(Appeals). The Department was of the view that with the invoking of extended
period, levy of penalty was automatic and therefore, appealed against Tribunal’s
order before the High Court.

The Court held that the fact of non-suppression has already
been examined by the CCE (Appeals) and the same being confirmed by the Tribunal,
no penalties can be imposed in the instant case u/s. 78.

3. Renting of immovable property service :


Whether Department’s recovery action legal ?


SSIPL Retail Ltd. v. Union of India, [2010 (18) STR 262
(Del.)]

The Delhi High Court in the case of Home Solution Retail
India Ltd. v. UOI,
[2009 (14) STR 433 (Del.)] had held that service tax was
not applicable on renting per se. However, the Revenue filed a special
leave petition before the Supreme Court against this decision and the matter is
pending before the Apex Court. However, the Department started raising the
demands and also threatened the appellants of actions if they stopped paying
service tax.

The High Court observed that the Apex Court has not granted
stay on Home Solution’s ruling (supra) and therefore, the Revenue cannot
resort to other means to protect revenue.

The appellant’s counsel undertook that corrective steps shall
be taken by the Revenue and the officers shall be instructed not to threaten the
assessees of coercive actions in case of non-payment of tax by them.

4. Stockbrokers :



CCE, Chandigarh v. N. K. Chugh & Co., [2010 (18) STR 145
(P&H)]

The respondents were sub-brokers. The question before the
Court was whether services provided by sub-brokers were covered under service
tax and were taxable. For the similar issue, the Tribunal in 2007 (7) STR 518
had held that sub-brokers were not liable to pay tax when the main broker paid
service tax. However, in the similar case, in 2009 the Tribunal in
(13) STR 158 took a view that the words ‘in connection with’ employed in S. 65
(105)(a) had been overlooked in the said earlier decision and that the earlier
decision was incuriam therefore, sub-brokers are liable to pay service tax.

Since there were conflicting decisions by the same Tribunal,
the High Court directed the case to the Larger Bench of the Tribunal.

II. Tribunal :


5. CENVAT Credit :


(a) Whether CENVAT credit of service tax paid by a
job-worker (not liable to pay tax by virtue of exemption Notification No. 8/205
ST, dated 1-3-2005) on a taxable service be denied to service receiver.



CCE & C, Aurangabad v. Laxmi Metal Pressing Works Pvt. Ltd.,
[2010 (18) STR 149 (Tri.-Mumbai)]

The job-worker was exempted from payment of service tax under
Notification No. 8/2005 ST. However, he paid service tax and the recipient of
service availed the CENVAT credit of the same.

The appellant raised a legal issue with reference to the
provisions of Rule 3 of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004. The Department was of the
view that under Rule 3 of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004, the CENVAT credit is
allowed in respect of ‘service tax leviable’ u/s.66 of the Finance Act, 1994 and
since job-worker is exempt from payment of service tax, the same cannot be
considered as ‘service tax leviable’ u/s.66. The respondents pointed out that
the exemption Notification was issued u/s.93, which would exempt the service
provider from payment of service tax leviable u/s.66. Therefore, service tax
though leviable to job-worker, is exempted by virtue of Notification and CENVAT
credit would be available under Rule 3. The Rule permits availment of CENVAT
credit of service tax ‘paid’ by service provider and not ‘payable’. The appeal
by the Department was dismissed.

(b) Whether following services, namely; (i) rent-a-cab
service, (ii) outdoor catering service, (iii) air-travel booking, (iv)
telephone/mobile services, and (v) steamer agent service, are eligible ‘input
services’.



Semco Electrical Pvt. Ltd. v. CCE, Pune, [2010 (18) STR
177 (Tri.-Mumbai)]

The appellant, a 100% Export-Oriented Unit manu-facturing excisable goods viz. electrical wiring, accessories made of aluminium, zinc and copper alloys, exported all goods except for waste and scrap, which was cleared in DTA (on payment of central excise duty). However, the quantum of the sale was small. As a result, credit of service tax on input service remained unutilised. Accord-ingly, the appellant filed periodical refund claims for service tax paid on ‘input service’ used in the manufacture under Notification No. 05/2006-CE, dated 14-3-2006.

Rejection of refund claims was made on the ground that services, namely (i) rent-a-cab service, (ii) outdoor catering service, (iii) air-travel booking, (iv) telephone/mobile services and (v) steamer agent service were not eligible input services as defined in Rule 2(l) of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004.

The following were the stands taken by the appellant?:
    i) The definition of ‘input service’ under the CENVAT Credit Rules is wide enough employ-ing words like ‘activities relating to business’, and ‘such as’. Hence, the manifest intention of the Legislature is to allow credit on all such services, which are relating to business.

    ii) The term ‘business’ cannot be given a restricted definition to say that business of a manufacturer is to manufacture final products, in a case like the present, business of the assessee is an integrated activity comprising of manufacture of final products, advertisement of the final products, entering into sale agreements with the foreign purchasers, export of the said goods, etc.

    iii) Expenses incurred on the ground of commercial expediency by the assessee are covered by the term ‘activities relating to business’, even if it benefits somebody else also. Hence, the Department cannot make artificial distinction between activity relating to business and activity relating to manufacturing activity.

    iv) As observed in All India Federation of Tax Practitioners v. Union of India, 2007 (7) SCC 527, service tax is VAT, which in turn is both a general tax as well as destination-based consumption tax. In the present case, service tax paid on expenditure incurred by the assessee on the outdoor catering, telephone, etc. has to be allowed as input stage credit, particularly since the same forms a part of the price of final product of the assessee.
    
v) Each of the limbs of the definition of input service is independent of the other limb. If an assessee can satisfy any one of the limbs, then credit of the input service should be available.
    
vi) While rejecting the appeals, the Commissioner (appeals) relied upon the one and only one decision of Coca Cola India Private Limited v. CCE, 2007 (7) STR 529. However, the said decision has since been reversed by the jurisdictional Bombay High Court vide decision reported at 2009 (15) STR 657 (Bom.). On this sole ground, the case of the Department should fail. The above view is supported by the decision of the Larger Bench of the Tribunal in the case of ABB Limited v. CCE, 3009 (15) STR 23.

    vii) In the case of CCS v. GTC Industries Limited, 2008 (12) STR 468, the Larger Bench has held ‘outdoor catering service’ received in the canteen of the manufacturer as input service.
    viii)The assessee contended that though the Supreme Court in the case of Maruti Suzuki has held that only the item satisfying all the three parts of the definition under Rule 2(k) would be considered as ‘input’ when it is used within the factory of production, there is no parallel between the inclusive part of the definition of input and input service.
    ix) The assessee pointed out that the Notification No. 41/2007-ST allows refund of service tax paid on ‘service’. The said exemption Notifica-tion does not use the term ‘input service’ and the intention of the Government is to export goods and not taxes.

The Department’s contentions were as follows?:

    i) The decision given by the Supreme Court in the case of Maruti Suzuki applies to the present case as far as eligibility of CENVAT credit is concerned. The use of input service in or in relation to the manufacture of the final products is a condition sine qua non for allowing the CENVAT credit thereon. Similar view was expressed by the Apex Court, the High Court of Bombay and the Tribunal in their decisions of Kirloskar Oil Engines Ltd., M/s. Cummins Generator Technologies India Ltd., and Mahindra Sona Ltd.

    ii) The decision in GTC Industries by the Larger Bench should not be followed since no. of workers of the assessee in the present case is less than 250 and therefore, there was no statutory requirement of provision of outdoor catering services to workers and therefore, CENVAT credit on the same should not be allowed.
    iii) The view expressed by the Larger Bench in the case of Cummins Generator should be fol-lowed and the test of 250 workers should be applied to each case to decide the eligibility of CENVAT credit.

The Tribunal made the following observations?:

  •     The High Court in the case of Coca Cola has categorised the definition of input services and the present case falls under the 5th category i.e., ‘Services used in relation to activities re-lating to business and outward transportation up to the place of removal.’ And conceptually any input service forming part of value of final product should be eligible for CENVAT credit.

  •     The definitions of ‘input’ and ‘input services’ being not comparable and coverage of ‘input service’ being wider, the case of Maruti Suzuki could not be relied upon. The intention of the Legislature was that the activities relating to the business should be allowed.

  •     It is for Court to examine whether a service could be considered as an activity relating to business.

  •     That the condition of 250 workers was just an additional fact that was examined by the Larger Bench in the case of GTC industries and therefore, it does not mean that a factory having 249 workers would not be entitled for CENVAT credit.

  •     It was held that the appellants were entitled to CENVAT credit availed on the services used in or in relation to the manufacture of final products or used in relation to the business activity and the services under examination being used by the appellants in relation to business activity were entitled for CENVAT credit.

    c) Whether CENVAT credit of input services is allowed to a unit availing value-based exemption.

Vallabh Vidynagar Concrete Factory v. CCE & C, Vadodara, [2010 (18) STR 271 (Tri.-Ahmd.)]

The appellants, being a small-scale manufacturing unit, were availing excise duty exemption under Notification No. 8/2003 C.E., dated 1-3- 2003 and at the same time were availing CENVAT credit of service tax paid on input services. The Department denied CENVAT credit and also levied interest.

The contention of the Department was that as per Rule 6 of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004, CENVAT credit could not be taken on the services which have been used exclusively for manufactur-ing products fully exempt or liable to ‘Nil’ rate of duty. The appellants argued that Rule 6 of the CENVAT Credit Rules is applicable only to those manufacturers who are manufacturing both dutiable as well as exempt goods and that Notification No. 8/2003 does not restrict availment of credit of service tax/excise duty paid on services as well as capital goods. And, therefore, credit could not be denied. Accepting the said plea, the Tribunal allowed credit of service tax paid on services used for manufacturing products even if no duty was paid as per Notification No. 8/2003.

    6. Classification?:

    a) Handling of export cargo under port premises by custom house agent be classifiable as ‘Port services’ or ‘CHA services’??

    CC & E, Visakhapatnam v. Chowgule Brothers Pvt. Ltd., [2010 (18) STR 164 (Tri.-Bang.)]

The appellants, Custom House Agent (CHA) registered under CHA services were also engaged in cargo handling in the port premises. Cargo handling services includes handling of export cargo. Relying on the Board’s Circular B43/1/1997 -TRU, dated 6-6-1997, the Commissioner found that loading/handling of import or export goods, transferred from the premises of the exporter, etc. were activities relating to CHA services.

It was held that cargo handling in relation to export goods undertaken by the respondent CHA in port premises cannot be subject to tax classifying the same as ‘Port services’. Upholding the CCE (Appeals) order which was in favour of the assessee, the Tribunal observed that the order of the CCE (Appeals) was in conformity with the decision of this Tribunal in case of M/s. Konkan Marine Agencies v. CCE, Mangalore, [2007 (8) STR (Tri.-Bang.)] which has been upheld by the High Court [2009 (13) STR 7 (Kar.)]. Therefore, the Departmental appeal was rejected and stay application was disposed of.

    b) Whether the master biometrics service agreement be considered as manpower supply agency service or information technology software service.

Cognizant Tech. Solutions (I) Pvt. Ltd. v. Commissioner, LTU, Chennai, [2010 (18) STR 326 (Tri.-Chennai)]

The appellant entered into a master biometrics service agreement with Pfizer Pharmaceuticals (India) Pvt. Ltd. The contract was for rendition of the following services?:

  •     Biometric services in the nature of clinical programming and writing (CPW).
  •     Global Clinical Data Services (GCDS).

  •     Data management.

  •     Bio-statistics and reporting

And the same was divided into two phases?:

At the initial stage, the appellants were supposed to retain workforce of full- time equivalent staff providing data management and bio -statistics and reporting services on behalf of Pfizer. In the second phase, the appellants had to provide functional services to Pfizer.

The workforce recruited and retained by the ap-pellants were required to work under a project manager appointed by the appellants, who has to act as single point of contact being responsible for overall management of the project. It is important to note that the recruitment and training precedes provision of specialised services.

The Tribunal held that the nature of service required to be provided was information technology service as it was related to data management, which was out of the purview of service tax net at the relevant point in time.

    7. Mistake apparent from record?:

When binding decision not considered by Tribunal, be considered as mistake apparent from records.

CCE, Trichy v. Maha Sree Aruna Chemicals, [2010 (18) STR 239 (Tri.-Chennai)]
The Department filed an application for rectification of mistake as the Tribunal had not followed binding judgment delivered in case of Gauri Plas-ticulture (P) Ltd. v. Commissioner of Central Excise, Indore, 2006 (202) ELT 199 (Tri.-LB), as the same was not brought to notice of the Tribunal by the Revenue.

The Apex Court, in Furest Day Lawson Ltd. v. Jindal Exports Ltd., 2001 6 SCC 356, had held that if the Tribunal failed to notice a binding authority, the principle of per incuriam should be applied and as per the decision by the Larger Bench in Hindustan Lever Ltd., binding precedent not considered would constitute an error apparent from record and the same can be reviewed.

It was held that the final order was passed per incuriam the binding authority of the Larger Bench of the Tribunal and the application of rectification of mistake filed by the Revenue was allowed.

    8. Penalty?:

Whether labour contract in present case be considered under manpower recruitment or supply agency service and whether extended period can be invoked.

Jivanbhai Makwana v. CCE, Ahmedabad, [2010 (18) STR 206 (Tri.-Ahmd.)]

The appellant was engaged in supplying man-power and was covered by supply of manpower service brought in the tax net with effect from 16-6-2005. The appellant obtained registration on 7-4-2005 and on 1-6-2005 the appellant surrendered the registration stating that he was not covered by manpower recruitment agency service. The definition employed words ‘.?.?.?.?.?.?supply of manpower.?.?.?.?.?.’ which were not there prior to 16-6-2005. The Department then advised the ap-pellant to obtain registration on 25-1-2007. The Department then demanded service tax with in-terest and imposed penalty for the period from 16-6-2005 to 31-3-2006.

The appellant contended that the contract en-tered into did not mention about the number of labourers to be provided, but the appellant had to ensure?that?the factory premise is kept clean, bathrooms, and toilets are cleaned properly and drinking water and coffee are supplied to staff and loading and unloading is carried out. Therefore, he does not satisfy the definition contained in the Finance Act, 1994.

The Tribunal held that the contract of supply of manpower is covered by the definition of man-power recruitment agency services since certain services like house-keeping, loading and unloading were related to number of labourers supplied and the contract required to provide labourers as per the company’s requirement and the payment to be made by the company was related to number of labourers supplied during a specified period.

With regard to extended period, the appellant argued that he himself had obtained registration and the appellant was genuine and therefore, there was no suppression of facts. However, it was held that the appellant was aware of the amendment in law and therefore, the appellant could not escape from payment of service tax merely because show cause notice was not issued within time limit and therefore, extended period was invokable. It being a bona fide belief of non-liability, penalties u/s. 73, u/s.76 and u/s.78 of the Finance Act, 1994 were set aside.

    9. Refund?:

    a) Whether exporter claiming refund can be re-viewed for payment of service tax by service provider.

CCE, Indore v. Anant Commodities Pvt. Ltd., [2010 (18) STR 214 (Tri.-Del.)]

Notification No. 41/2007 ST provides for claim of refund by an exporter who had used certain specified services for export of goods subject to conditions specified in the said Notification. In the present case, the following grounds emerged?:

    i) The Department argued that weighment, sam-pling and analysis services, cargo handling and stevedoring charges were not specified in the said Notification and the same was wrongly allowed by the Appellate Authority. Weigh-ment and sampling services are not treated as taxable service by the Tribunal and therefore, even if service provider had paid service tax, the same should not be refunded. However, the respondents argued that no separate service tax was paid by service provider for such services and service tax was paid under the category of ‘technical testing and analysis services’.

    ii) The Department represented that the Commis-sioner (Appeals) had erred in allowing refund of service tax on account of ‘Agency services’ instead of Custom House Agent (CHA). The re-spondents submitted that they availed services of a CHA for export of goods and the CHA paid service tax. Therefore, while considering refund of respondents, the assessment of service tax of CHA (service provider) should not be re-opened.

    iii) Refund should not be admissible of the tax not payable but paid by service provider and the same should be treated as deposit. The re-spondents urged that the respondent exporter cannot be reviewed for payment of service tax by service provider.

The Tribunal observed that in the present case, it was not the Revenue’s case that service provider who had provided the taxable service, in question, to the respondents, were not of the categories specified in the said Notification. What the Revenue sought to do as to conduct a detailed review of service tax payment by service providers and then disallow certain amounts of service tax refund to the respondents on the ground that those amounts represented tax on amounts charged for services which were not the part of value of such services. The Tribunal in its series of judgments has held that CENVAT credit cannot be denied to receiver of duty paid inputs, by the Central Excise authorities having jurisdiction over the input received, by revising the assessment of duty at the supplier’s end. The same principle was applied by the Tribunal and the Departmental appeal was dismissed.

b) Whether refund could be denied on the ground that all the details and linkage with goods were not mentioned on invoice of service provider.

M. R. Organisation v. CCE, Ahmedabad, [2010 (18) STR 209 (Tri.-Ahmd.)]

According to Notification No. 41/2007 ST, dated 6-10-2007 as amended by Notification No. 3/2008 ST, dated 19-2-2008, for claiming refund, the receipt issued by courier agency should contain details of exporter, IEC No., etc. and also there should be evidence to link the courier service to export goods. The period of such invoices issued was very close to the Notification date and there-fore, on request, the courier company provided all relevant details.

There was no dispute with regard to export of goods and availment of courier services. The only objection by the Revenue was with regard to details on invoice. It was held that there is no bar to provide the details separately in case original receipt did not contain these details. There is no requirement that the invoice should contain link-age. The exporter can produce evidence later. The matter was remanded back to original authority to decide afresh.

c) Whether refund of pre-deposit be made in cash.

Narendra Raja Textiles Pvt. Ltd. v. Commissioner of Central Excise, Coimbatore 2010 (18) STR 249 (Tri.-Chennai)

The assessee was sanctioned part of the refund claim and the Dy. Commissioner ordered the same to be credited to RG 23 account. The appellant asked the Dy. Commissioner (Refunds) to sanction refund in cash. The Commissioner (Appeals) observed that the impugned amount was pre-deposited in cash and the appellant was eligible for refund in cash. The refund of such amount was not governed by S. 11B of the Central Excise Act, 1944. However, since the appeal against first order was not filed on time, the assessee could not be granted refund.

As per CBEC Circular No. 275/37/2K -CX.8A, dated 2-1-2002, if the appeal is decided in favour of ap-pellant or matter is remanded for fresh decision, the amount of pre-deposit should be refunded. As observed in case of CCE v. Dhiren Chemicals Ltd. delivered by the Constitutional Bench of the Supreme Court, if the Circulars issued by CBEC have placed a different interpretation, then the same would be binding on the Revenue.

It was held that the appellant was eligible for refund in cash suo moto by the Revenue authorities and the appeal was allowed.

d) Whether refund can be granted of input services not consumed for providing output services to be exported.

Kbase Tech Pvt. Ltd. v. Commissioner of Central Excise/CST, [2010 (Tri.-Bang.)]

The appellant claimed that by virtue of Circular, No. 120/01/2010-ST, dated 19-1-20110 which was issued recently to grant relief to exports in respect of refund claims, the appellant is entitled for refund of unutilised CENVAT credit. The appellant quoted various recent judgments delivered by the Tribunals on the similar issue.

The Department contended that the orders passed by the lower authority are not legal and proper as it does not take into consideration the conditions laid down in Notification No. 5/06-CE(NT), dated 14-3-2006 related to refund of CENVAT credit and that only that part of CENVAT credit which is attributable to the provision of exported output services can be allowed as refund and the Department’s counsel took support of various judgments as well.

The Tribunal observed that?:

  •     The Legislature has empowered, u/s.37(2) of the Central Excise Act and S. 94(2) of the Finance Act, 1994, the Government to make rules for allowing credit of service tax and rebate of service tax on taxable services which are consumed for providing output services for export and therefore, the rule-making power has to be exercised by the Central Government within this mandate of the statute.
  •     The definition of ‘input service’ has been adopted for the purpose of the Export of Service Rules, 2006 which uses expression ‘any service used by a provider of taxable service for providing output service’, which not only differs from the expressions used in the statutes, but certain inclusions of the said definition prima facie go beyond the scope of the rule-making power of the Government as provided in the legislation.

  •     Under Rule 5 of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 governing grant of refund, the expressions used are ‘input service used in providing output service’.

  •     The Officer on Special Duty, who has issued the said Circular dated 19-1-2010, is an officer authorised to communicate orders of the Board or not could not be confirmed. Again the Circular does not speak that it is being issued u/s.37B of the Central Excise Act, 1944. Therefore, the binding effect of it is in doubt.

  •     It was held that the Board’s Circular No. 120/01/2010-ST, dated 19-1-2010 does not have the effect of amending the statute and cannot be seen as authorising sanction of refund if the credit of service tax does not relate to services consumed for providing the output service in view of express language used in statute.

  •     The amendment proposed in respect of the said Notification No. 5/2006 to replace the words ‘in relation to’ to ‘in connection with’ is immaterial as the statute or rules are not amended.

  •     All the rules relating to procedural aspects should be an aid to justice. Language employed in subordinate legislation alone most often is not decisive, but regard must be had to the extent, subject-matter and object of the statutory provision in question, in determining whether the same is in consonance with legislative mandate. It is the duty of the Courts of Justice to try to get at the real intention of the Legislature by carefully attending to the whole scope of the statute to be considered.

  •     The impugned orders were set aside and ap-peals were remanded to the original authority for fresh examination and decision.


    10. Service to own constituent?:

Whether HUF and its constituent separate entities for service tax??

CCE, Hyderabad v. Universal Travels, [2010 (18) STR 157 (Tri.-Bang.)]

The respondents, one of the constituent units of HUF rendered manpower supply services to other constituent units of HUF, sister concerns and group companies.

They did not pay service tax on the ground that different units of HUF are to be treated as one legal entity.

The Department held that all the constituent units of HUF, though termed as group companies, sister concerns were independent concerns/companies registered under relevant law and had independent business activities and hence service tax was payable on the amounts received form HUF constituents. When appealed, the Commissioner (Appeals) relying on a chartered accountant’s certificate, registration certificate for professional tax and copy of letter issued by ACIT, allowed the appeal. Therefore, the Revenue appealed before the Tribunal.

The Department contended that service tax registration was in the name of M/s. Universal Travels clearly indicating the unit as a separate legal entity under service tax laws and it issued debit notes on other units. Therefore, both the statutory requirements for levy of service tax under ‘manpower recruitment or supply agency’ were satisfied. The respondents contend that they were one of the constituents of HUF and different units of the same HUF doing different businesses cannot be treated as separate legal entities.

The Tribunal observed that the adjudicating authority had not shown or proved under which relevant laws the constituent units are registered as separate legal entities for their legal existence as such. However, on the other hand, the respondents had produced chartered accountant’s certificate, registration certificate for professional tax and copy of letter issued by the ACIT. Therefore, it is as good as providing service to self. Relying upon the Tribunal’s decision in Precot Mills Ltd. v. CCE, Tirupati, [2006    STR 495 (Tri.-Bang.)] the Tribunal rejected the Revenue’s appeal.

Authority for Advance Ruling (AAR)

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

I. Authority for Advance Ruling (AAR) :


Ruling No. AAR 13 (ST)/2008, dated 7-4-2008.

Construction of residential complex : Liability of builders :


In re : Hare Krishna Developers [2008 (10) 341 (AAR)]

(i) The applicant was a partnership firm desirous of setting
up a joint venture with a non-resident to develop residential complex in Gujarat
on the following lines :

Complex of more than 12 residential units on its own land
and expense where booking of units would be done on the receipt of token
amount. In the agreement to be executed, full value of the unit would be
indicated. Possession would be provided on receipt of full amount and
completion of construction. The construction would be carried out under two
scenarios :



  • by employing own labour;



  • by appointing labour contractors.




(ii) The questions for consideration of AAR were :



  • Whether booking of units by the applicant considered taxable service in both
    the scenarios above i.e., under the category of construction of
    residential complex service as per S. 65(105)(zzzh) ?



(iii) The applicant contended that in both the cases,
the construction was their own and so was ownership until handing over
possession and since the development of property was for self, no service
provider-receiver relationship emerged. CBEC Circular No. 96/7/2007-ST of
23-8-2007 in support of such claim was referred to. Further, the Allahabad High
Court’s decision in Assotech Reality’s case [2007 (7) STR 129 was relied upon,
contending that activities in both the cases were not ‘works contract’.

(iv) Contention of the Department as against the above was
that the proposed activity was either taxable as ‘construction of residential
complex’ service or ‘works contract service’. However, the former being more
specific and also that the relevant clause (zzzh) occurred before (zzzza), by
virtue of rules of interpretation laid down in S. 65A, construction service was
the correct classification. Further, that the Board’s circular referred above
did not provide benefit to the activity as it refers to builder/developer
completing construction on his own and then entering into transaction with the
buyer, thus making a sale of the constructed unit. Also that decision of
Assotech Reality (supra) did not fall in line with the law enunciated by
the Supreme Court in Raheja Development Corporation v. State of Karnataka,
2006 (3) STR 337 (SC) and finally whether construction through own labour or
engaging contractors did not alter the position.

(v) AAR examined and discussed the agreement for booking/sale
of units in the self-developed ‘housing project’ in detail and it was noted by
the authority that actual sale of land together with constructed unit would take
place on completion of construction and subject to payment of full
consideration.

The said agreement for sale inter alia contained the
following salient features :



  • Construction would be as per approved plan under control and supervision of
    the developer and right, title and interest in land and construction would
    vest in builder until delivery of possession.



  • Total consideration and timing of installments to be paid by the
    booker/purchaser.



  •  The booker to become member of the society to be set up to provide maintenance
    of the unit and common infrastructure facility against contribution for the
    same on actual basis.



  • Booker could cancel the booking if desired at any stage and would be entitled
    to refund with interest at agreed rate.



  • Builder to be responsible for obtaining requisite permissions for drainage,
    water connection, power, building use, etc. and booker to sign relevant papers
    for the same.



  • Service Tax applicable, if any, would be paid by the booker.



vi) In the above context, Board’s Circular of 23-8-2007 (supra) was distinguished stating that the classification pertained to the case where developer and buyer met only after the construction was completed and therefore, the relationship was purely of seller and buyer, whereas the proposed activity was qualitatively different. AAR contended further that the whole purpose of inserting sub-clause (zzzh) in S. 65(105) appeared to being within its fold the services of builders / developers in connection with construction of complexes. Making construction as per plan, design and specifications, providing amenities and a host of facilities would undoubtedly constitute services to be provided by the applicant. The timing of transferring ownership would  not determine liability to pay tax. Although from one angle, the applicant can be said to be constructing unit on its own and not exactly on behalf of the booker, the fact remains that honouring of commitment to booker is done from where valuable con-sideration is received in instalments. Construction and allied services is referable to the agreement and cannot be viewed in isolation. Possibility of booker terminating is not material for evaluating true nature of transaction. The authority contended that correct classification of the activity was ‘construction of residential complex’ and it was difficult to accept the contention that it was a self-service and there was no recipient of service, as such argument ‘had no basis, whereas the words used in the construction of construction service ‘in relation to’ were of wide import and a greater nexus was established by these words between the construction and services implicit in such construction. Thus, not merely construction was relevant, but correlated and incidental services were all embraced within the scope of (zzzh).

Further, AAR  found force in  contention of the Departmental Representative that the Allahabad High Court in Assotech (supra)’s case making distinction from K. Raheja’s case (supra) was not valid and the ratio of the Supreme Court was not correctly appreciated by the learned Judges. However, it was stated by AAR that this alternative contention of the Revenue need not be gone into.
 
Accordingly, it was ruled that applicant was liable to pay Service Tax for the proposed activity in both the scenarios under the category of ‘construction of residential complex’ service.

Real Estate Laws : Recent Developments

Law and Business

1. Introduction :


The last few months have witnessed a hectic activity on the
real estate front. Several important laws have been amended or enacted and
several crucial decisions have been rendered by the Supreme Court and the Bombay
High Court. Some of these amendments are good and some of these are not so good.
These amendments would have a major bearing on the way immovable property
transactions are carried out in the State of Maharashtra. This Article presents
an overview of these important enactments and cases.

2. MOFA : Deemed conveyance :


2.1 The Maharashtra Ownership Flat Act, 1963 (‘MOFA’) was
recently amended to provide that builders/developers must compulsorily make a
conveyance of the property to the co-operative housing society within a
stipulated period. If they fail to do so within the stipulated time, then the
designated competent authority, i.e., the District Deputy Registrar can
take action against the builder.

2.2 One of the important provisions of the amendment is that
the designated competent authority i.e., the District Deputy Registrar,
can take action against the builder for non-compliance. He can issue an
automatic conveyance (Unilateral Deemed Conveyance), whereby the rights will be
transferred to the society. As per the amendment, the punishment for a builder,
who fails to transfer the plot to the housing society, would be imprisonment for
a term from 6-12 months or a fine of Rs.10,000 to Rs.50,000 or both. He could
also be debarred from any construction project for five years.

2.3 However, certain grey areas remain in the amendment. The
law allows both the competent authority as well as the sub-registrar to issue
show-cause notices to the builder for not having executed conveyance. This
dichotomy of authorities may unnecessarily complicate matters and delay the
proceedings.

A sub-registrar can after giving the promoter a hearing come
to a conclusion contrary to the competent authority and thus refuse to register
the unilateral deemed conveyance. What happens next is unresolved.

2.4 The new law requires the competent authority to dispose
of all cases in six months, but strangely, it does not provide for the time
period within which the sub-registrar must issue the conveyance.

2.5 While it is a welcome step, as with all laws the proof of
the pudding lies in its successful implementation.

3. Registration process simplified :


3.1 A recent Circular of the Revenue and Forest Department
has simplified the process of registering conveyance of immoveable properties in
the State. Now, it is possible to register a property without waiting for a
no-objection certificate from the various authorities, e.g., Collector,
etc.

3.2 This Circular has its genesis in a Supreme Court decision
which has declared Section 22A of the Registration Act, 1908 as
unconstitutional. Section 22A casts an obligation to obtain ‘No Objection’
Certificates from various authorities such as the Collector, etc., to whom the
land belonged before registering a property. The Court also directed that no
registrar or sub-registrar of assurances could refuse registration under any
notifications issued under the provision.

3.3 Thus, now an NOC would not be required for transferring a
flat on collector’s land, e.g., in Nariman Point, Cuffe Parade. This
would speed up the registration process and would lead to greater voluntary
registration of property. This would automatically improve the title to the
property.

3.4 Another effect is that flat buyers requiring home loans
had to get their documents registered before availing the loan. Such buyers were
unable to obtain loans since registration was held up for want of NOCs. Now they
can avail of a loan as registration no longer requires an NOC.

In most cases the NOCs were time-consuming and sometimes led
to cancellation of the deal. This was especially true in the case of
transactions on Collector’s land, in areas like Nariman Point, etc. Other
permissions required were N.A. (Non-Agricultural) Permissions, BMC, etc.

3.5 Besides a speedier registration, one can also look
forward to less bureaucracy, fewer touts and reduced corruption in the
registration process. Such amendments are not only good for the real estate
sector, but good for administration. We often criticise the Government for old
outdated laws, this time kudos to the Government as it eliminates a
‘bottleneck’.

4. Buildings on forest land :


4.1 The Bombay High Court in a recent decision has held that
all development on more than 1,000 acres of land in the certain suburbs of
Mumbai is illegal, since the development was on forest land.

Over 125,000 flats spread over 120 acres are affected by the
Court’s decision. Both the existing developments and under-construction projects
would be affected by this Order. An SLP against the same is expected soon.

4.2 This case was moved by an NGO, Bombay Environmental
Action Group (BEAG), to protect the forest lands encroached upon by the
builders. Most of the disputed flats are in areas Kandivali, Borivali, Ghatkoper,
Bhandup, Mulund, Thane, etc. A Division Bench of Chief Justice Swatanter Kumar
and Justice S. C. Dharmadhikari dismissed about 19 petitions filed by the
builders.

4.3 The Government is now proposing to regularise all such
houses built on illegal lands by levying a one-time penalty. In the meanwhile,
the Registrar has a blacklist of survey numbers which fall within the illegally
developed areas. Registration of any transaction under these survey numbers is
being rejected. The sub-regsitrar’s offices have displayed all these blacklisted
survey numbers. Thus, a lot of flat owners and buyers are being inconvenienced
by this order. As a result, natural corollary property rates in the blacklisted
areas have crashed. The Forest Department is deciding upon its next course of
action, i.e., whether or not it should demolish these illegal
constructions.

4.4 The proposed action of the Government will bring relief to the affected persons.

5.  Use of extra FSI by builders:

5.1 A recent Bombay High Court Order has held that builders will no longer need the consent of existing flat owners if they have extra FSI on a plot and are planning to have additional buildings or structures if the new construction has all the necessary approvals from the municipal authorities. The consent of the flat owners would be needed only if the new construction results in alterations to the existing building or the construction as described in the flat purchase agreement executed between the flat buyer  and builder.

5.2 This order was passed by Justice A. M.’ Khanwilkar of the Bombay High Court in the case of Mehani Builders v. Jamuna Darshan Co-operative Housing Society Ltd. The society was objecting to the additional construction carried out by the builder by using extra FSI. The Court delivered its judgment under the Maharashtra Ownership of Flat Act (MOFA) 1963.

5.3 As per the judgment, the agreement should-very clearly mention the potential FSI utilisation. Further, developers must now construct their buildings in accordance to the plans and specifications and in accordance with the agreement entered into-by both parties and they should spell out how they propose to use any extra FSI.

5.4 Now construction of additional buildings is permissible so long as it is under the scheme or projects of development in the layout and subject to the relevant building rules or byelaws or development control rules. This is an order which would promote greater transparency in property transactions.

5.5 The Government should also incorporate this order also whilst regularsing development on forest land.

TDS Law & Procedure – Recent Developments

Subject : TDS Law & Procedure — Recent Developments

Speaker : Rajesh Kothari, C.A., Past President, B.C.A.S.

Venue : I.M.C. Hall, Churchgate, Mumbai.

Date : 13th May, 2009.

1. Mr. Kothari, while introducing the subject remarked that the provisions of TDS are not only complex, difficult to interpret and still more difficult to implement. It expects the deductor to discharge his duties gratis on time bound basis. For due performance there is no reward but any failure on his part attracts not only interest, penalty and prosecution but he has to suffer disallowance. The injustice is aggravated where procedural changes are made in last week of March made effective from 1st April of the year following. For example, introduction e-payment of TDS is to be made after 1st April, 2009 instead of using paper challans. On 11th April, 2009, the Press Note has extended the time limit for e-payment till 1st July, 2009. Till then TDS can be paid by using challans presently in use.

2. Changes made in Sections & Rules :

i) Sec. 199(1) of the Act dealing with grant of credit of TDS was amended to provide for a situation where income becomes assessable in the hands of person other than the recipient due to operation of Sections 60, 61, 64, 93 & 94 of the Act.

ii) In case of AOP or Trust, the Rule provides that where the income is assessed in the hands of a member, the credit for TDS thereon will be available to him.

iii) In case of a Trust the credit will be given to Trustee. Where the income is assessable in hands of beneficiary, the credit will be available to him.

iv) Where the asset generating the income is held by Partner on behalf of firm, the credit for TDS will be available to the firm.

v) Where deductee is holding asset as Karta of his HUF the credit of TDS will be available to the HUF. A practical difficulty may arise where asset of HUF is held by a member other than Karta, the income though gets assessed in hands of HUF, the credit of TDS may be in jeopardy. Similar difficulty may arise in case of partial partition of HUF. In that case, the assessment of income will get continued as HUF income even though the partitioned asset will go outside the books of HUF.

vi) In case of a property deposit, security, units or shares held by an individuals jointly with others the credit of TDS will be given in the ratio of share of deductee and other co-owners.

3. The mechanism provided for claiming of Credit :

    In the above situations the concerned deductees have to furnish a declaration to the deductor giving details of names, addresses and PAN of or co-owners to whom the credit of TDS is to be given. There is no specific Form of Declaration. It can be given on plain paper also. Though no time limit is prescribed for furnishing the information to deductor, the deductee should ensure that such declaration is submitted before deductor effects deduction.

    The deductor has to issue certificate of deduction in the names of persons mentioned in the declaration.

4. Method of Accounting decides the Year of Assessability

    The speaker observed that different methods of accounting followed by deductor & deductee may cause mismatch of information given by deductor to I.T. Dept. and the year in which the deductee is submitting such income to tax. The deductee will be entitled to get credit.

5. Judicial views on TDS provisions :

    Delhi High Court as well as P & H High Court have taken a stand that credit should not be denied to the assessee on technical ground.

    i) In case of Escorts Ltd. the company was following accrual method. The Certificate for TDS was not available at the time of filing the return. The assessment was completed. The assessee claimed the credit in the year in which TDS certificate was received.

    ii) The Delhi High Court held that Sec.155 (14) empowers the Assessing Officer to consider the TDS even after 2 years from completion of assessment. Hence the A.O. should have given the refund of tax even though the assessment was completed.

    iii) In case of Sonal Bansal before the P & H High Court, the assessee, holding Deep Discount Bonds, received proceeds on maturity. The difference between maturity value and issue price was treated as interest by Bond issued and TDS was effected thereon. However, these bonds were purchased in the market at premium. The bond holder treated the difference between maturity value and his cost as interest since the seller of Bonds to him had paid Capital gain tax. So in such case, interest accounted will be less than income adopted for TDS. The Court took the view that he is entitled to tax credit because otherwise no one would get credit for TDS suffered.

6. Other Procedural Amendments

i) Rule-38 has been amended. There is no change in time permitted for effecting payment of TDS to Government. The only change is applicable to tax deducted by Government. Such tax had to be paid into the treasury on same day. Now, the time limit as is applicable to Non-Government organisation will apply even to Govt. So now the time limit will be 7 days from end of month in which tax is deducted. The time limit of 2 months will not apply, as the Government accounts are on cash basis.

ii) The payments can be made quarterly after obtaining permission of A.O. The mode of payment is for the first time prescribed in the Rule. Instead of challan No.280, now the challans should be in Form No.17 to be paid electronically.

iii) No consequences are prescribed for not paying challans electronically after 1st July, 2009. Tax deducted prior to 31.03.2009 can be paid by old challans.

iv) The new mode of payment will also apply to Government. In Form No.17, there is no need to put Assessment year but Unique Transaction Reference No. (UTN) is to be put. The challan has to make reference deductee-wise, giving the PA Nos. of the deductees , if they are ten or less. If the deductees are more than ten, a separate statement is to be prepared. In the Challan you have to give PAN of Deductor & the name of his Bank. Last year on 14th July, 2008, CBDT has come out with a Circular No.5 of 2008 to deal with payment from third party’s Bank A/c. The software will develop unit Transaction No. which is to be given in all statements submitted to LT. Department. There may be situations where PAN is not validated or where deductee’s PAN is wrong put, there may be some difficul ties.

v) Challan No.17 does not provide for the information under which Section the tax is deducted. However, in Form 26Q the section under which payment is made is to be given; as well as Name and PAN of deductees section-wise. Therefore Form No.17 must be used separately for each section.

vi) Form 27Q applies  to TDS from payment  to Non-Residents or Residents but not Ordinary Residents.

Similar difficulty may arise in case of concerns having multiple branches and multiple PAN Nos./TAN Nos. Difficulties AI will arise in matching payments. Though payments can be made by credit card or Debit card, no facilities are available in software on websites. Similarly, in case where service tax is paid in a Bank other than permitted Bank, the assessee can’t be asked to pay tax again.

vii) As regards Tax Collected at Source, the Press Note states that the time limit will be 7 days from end of month & the time limit of 2 months does not apply to TCS.

7. Amendments in time limit for Issue of TDS Certificates

i) Rule 31 deals with issue of IDS Certificate. It applies from 01.07.2009. Formats of Form No. 16 & 16A remain unchanged. In respect of provision made in the accounts at year end, the TDS was payable before 31st May. Thereafter deductor was duty bound to issue certificate within 7 days i.e. 7th June. Now, it is provided that certificate should be given within one week from date of payment to Government. A Consolidated Certificate can therefore be issued within 1 month from close of the year. So, in cases where tax is paid after 30th April to 31st May, a separate certificate will have to be given.

As regards duplicate certificate the only change is that deductor should certify it as duplicate certificate.

8. Additional Information to be provided in Forms of TDS Certificates & in the Returns

i) Form No.16 has been modified. The new form includes TDS certificate No.(optional), UTN, Information whether PAN is uploaded and validated by LT. Department, Information about Gross Amount paid/ credited to such employee. This amount will be different from amount chargeable as salary due to perquisites and exempt allowances. The details of perquisites are required to be given in Form 12-BB (though now not in existence).

ii) Form 16A certifies payments other than Salary. Certificate of TCS is to be given in Form No. 27E. Earlier there was a provision for issue of consolidated certificate, the consolidation of TCS between two periods, April to September and October to March is now deleted. Now TCS Certificate is to be issued every month.

iii) Rule-31A  –  Quarterly   Statement   of TDS and TCS – This is to be furnished in Form 24C. If any deductor has to cancel the TAN, he has to approach TDS Officer for cancellation. Till the cancellation is not effected, obligation of filing Returns, Challans & other information continues.

iv) It is now provided that Form No.24C is to be filed on quarterly basis whereas Forms 24Q, 26Q, 27Q should be compiled on quarterly basis but the same are to be e-filed collectively before 15th June of succeeding financial year. Uptil now the obligation to submit Form 24Q and 26Q on software like diskettes or CDs was applicable to bodies corporate or concerns and individuals to whom Tax audit was applicable or where number of deductees are less than 50. Now, since every assessee has to make e-filing, hence filing through diskettes or C.D. Rom is not necessary.

v) The time limit for submitting Form 24C is 15th July, 15th October, 15th January and for March quarter it will be 15th June. Form 24C is newly introduced and is designed afresh. The information is to be filed on quarterly basis.

9. Filing of the details of total expenses incurred each month under each head to which TDS applies i.e. Sec. 192 to 195

i) The total expenses will include revenue as well as capital expenditure on which IDS is deductable. It will also include the amounts on which tax is not deducted due to submission of declarations or orders of Assessing Officer permitting non-deduction.

ii) Where u/s:194C, TDS is required to be made the debit effect may be to various account heads like Printing and Stationery, Advertisement and Publicity, Repairs and Maintenance etc. Therefore, Form 24C should contain the details of all such account heads and expenses from which IDS is made. This creates the need to keep back up support if TDS assessment is taken up.

iii) As regards salary, the Form requires you to mention expenses for the month on which TDS is liable to be deducted as well as the amount of salary on which IDS is deducted. As per law, for working out TDS on Salary, a bonafide estimate of salary for the whole year is required to be made for ascertaining TDS amount. As regards exemption and allowances, it is difficult to ascertain on monthly basis.

iv) As regards Returns for Tax collection at source, Similar Form Nos. 24Q, 26Q & 27Q are not to be filed every quarter though the back up information is to be maintained. Form 16AA is omitted.

10. New Requirements of Form No.27 BB applicable to TDS on payment to Non Residents. (applicable Forms No. 15CA & 15CB)

As per Form 15CA, information is to be given by a person making payment to NR. Such person has first to obtain certificate from Chartered Accountant. Such certificate will be in Form 15CB and remittance cannot be made unless this Form is submitted. After the Form is submitted electronically thereafter print out is to be signed and submitted to tax authority through deductor. The PAN of the recipient is also to be given.

11. Recently, Bombay High Court has held (293 ITR) that even if deductor has not deducted the tax, it cannot be recovered by the LT. Department from the deductee.

12. In 115 TTJ it is held that if the employer is not issuing certificate in Form 16 to employee then the A.O. must use his statutory power to enforce compliance from employer.

13. In Hindusthan Coca Cola’s case it was held that if the tax is deducted from employee, he will not be liable to pay to Govt. any shortfall in deduction for any mistakes of the deductor. In such cases, deductor may suffer disallowance u/s. 40(a).

14. In case of Mahindra and Mahindra vs. DCIT it was held by Special Bench that time limit for reopening as applicable to normal assessment will also apply to l’DS assessment. No enquiry can be initiated after expiry of 4 years or 6 years depending on facts and circumstances.

15. Supreme Court in Larsen and Toubro case has held that employer is not under obligation to collect supporting evidence in respect of claims of employees. Similarly, TDS is required to be deducted from salary to foreign employee even if income is not liable to tax.

The meeting then terminated with a vote of thanks to the learned speaker Mr. Rajesh Kothari.

Certain issues on Accounting Standards with special emphasis on AS-22 and AS-10 — Revised.

Lecture Meeting

Subject : Certain issues on Accounting Standards with
special emphasis on AS-22

(Deferred Tax) and AS-10 (Fixed Assets)- Revised.


Speaker : Narendra P. Sarda, Past President, ICAI


Venue : Walchand Hirachand Hall, IMC



Date : 23-4-2008


1. Scope and coverage of subject :



The speaker dealt with recent developments, revisions and
reviews of existing Accounting Standards, as well as the new Accounting
Standards which will be taking effect from accounting years ended 31st March
2008 and subsequent two years. He divided the subject into five heads, viz. :

(i) AS-22 — Accounting for Taxes on Income

(ii) AS-10 Fixed Assets — Revised Standard (yet to become
effective).

(iii) AS-11 — Accounting for Changes in Foreign Exchange
Rates — Certain Issues and Developments.

(iv) AS-15 — Employees Benefits — Certain Issues and
Developments.

(v) Recent Pronouncement of Institute in respect of
Derivative Instruments.


2. General :


The Institute has announced that Company’s Accounting
Standards Rules are applicable to any accounting year commencing on or after 7th
December 2006.

Issues :

A question arises in cases where certain deviation in
existing standard is recommended by the Institute but not yet incorporated in
Rules, then for reporting on compliance of Accounting Standards u/s.210, whether
the Auditor should report such deviations as and by way of information or should
qualify true and fair view of accounts. The speaker said that the deviation
should be reported as information and not as qualification.


3. AS-22 — Accounting
for Taxes on Income :


Issues and Developments in respect thereof :




(a) Timing difference considers tax effects of differences
in book income and taxable income. Timing differences get reverted in future
and are taken care of by incorporating Deferred Tax Assets and Deferred Tax
Liability. The permanent differences are due to disallowances. They are
ignored for Deferred Tax treatment.

International Accounting Standard (IAS-12), takes Balance
Sheet approach for deferred tax treatment. Such situation arises in
revaluation of assets, as well as in amalgamations and mergers.

(b) Tax outgoing is treated as an expense chargeable to
Profit & Loss Account. It includes two elements, current tax and deferred tax.
In a situation when there is no profit from current year’s activity, but
surplus in accounts is due to reversal of deferred tax liability. In such case
whether the dividend can be declared out of such surplus ? According to the
speaker, it is permissible.

(c) For determining the liability under MAT, not only
current tax provision but deferred tax provision is also to be added back.

(d) Accounting of Deferred Tax Asset — When turning
differences are having the effect of reducing accounting income below taxable
income, it gives rise to deferred tax asset; whereas when accounting income is
more than tax income, it results in deferred tax liability. For deferred tax
asset, Para 15 and Para 17 of AS-22 are relevant. Para 15 states that if there
is a reasonable certainty of recovering the losses in future, then only
deferred tax asset should be recognised.

Para 17 talks of virtual certainty of future profits
sufficient to absorb current and brought forward losses and depreciation.
Before creating deferred tax asset, the auditor should ask for convincing
evidence about certainty of future profit. Accounting Standard Inter-pretation
(ASI) No. 9 provides guideline for verification of credibility of evidence
propagated by client companies. This factor assumers still greater importance
when the current years’ losses include long-term capital losses. This is
because such losses can be set off only against long-term capital gains.

(e) Financial Report Review Board (FRRB) of the Institute
verifies the published accounts recognising deferred tax assets and ascertains
from concerned members whether due care is taken by them in this regard
i.e.,
virtual certainty of future profits, particularly when the amount is
material.

(f) Reassessment and review of deferred tax asset created
in earlier years can be made if the circumstances demand such adjustment after
proper review.

(g) In amalgamation of two companies or absorption of
loss-making by profit-making company, the deferred tax assets/liabilities of
loss-making company should be dealt with after considering profits and
profitability of amalgamated company ASI-11 deals with both situations.

If the loss-making company is taken over in amalgamation
scheme and that company has not created deferred tax asset due to
non-existence of virtual certainty of future profits, then the profit-making
company taking over such loss-making company can create deferred tax asset in
its books, since it will be entitled to claim set-off of such losses.

(h) There may be a situation that a newly started company
has losses and unabsorbed depreciation for last 3 years, which gives rise to
deferred tax asset. At the same time, it has provided depreciation in accounts
which is less than depreciation allowable under the IT Act, in such case it
will give rise to deferred tax liability. Therefore both deferred tax asset
and liability will require consideration. Unless there is virtual certainty of
future profits, deferred tax asset should not be accounted. Since to the
extent of deferred tax liability there is certainty, the deferred tax asset
can be accounted to that extent. This issue is covered in background material
of the Institute on AS-22.

(i) As regards tax rate, if at the end of the year the
budget has provided for a change in rate of tax, it should be given effect to.
No discounting of rates is permitted.

j) Presentation of deferred tax asset/liability. Earlier year’s brought forward balances should not be mixed up with current year’s figures and current year asset/liability cannot be net out. In Schedule VI, the deferred tax liability should appear after unsecured loans but before current liabilities and provisions, so also deferred tax asset should appear after investments but before current assets.

k) If deferred tax effect is not accounted in earlier years, but is proposed to be accounted in current year, then such adjustment can be made through revenue reserve. It there is no reserve, then it should be debited to profit and loss account.

l) If a company is having tax holiday for certain years, say, u/s.80IA or u/s.80IB, then though there is timing difference in accounting income and tax income, ASI-3 provides that if out of timing differences, some figures are going to reverse after tax holiday period, it is necessary to provide deferred tax liability only on such amounts. ASI-5 considers the situation where company’s income is covered by exemption u/s.l0A and u/s.l0B.

m) ASI-4 deals with losses under the head Capital gains, which are adjustable only against future capital gains. Therefore normally there cannot be virtual certainty. So ASI-4 advices not to create deferred tax asset with reference to capital loss.

n) ASI-6 considers situation under MAT liability where book profit is higher than taxable income, the tax is payable with reference to book profit @ 7.5% plus surcharge. In such cases, on timing differences the tax at normal rate of” 30% plus surcharge should be considered.

o) In respect of quarterly reporting of income for listed companies, the average rate of tax on an income should be ascertained. Such rate should be applied to the income for the quarter.

II. AS-IO – Fixed Assets – Revised Standard (yet to become effective) :


i) Exposure draft was issued in 2006. After considering the views thereon, Press Note of the Institute, announced in August, 2006 that the draft is finalised. It was proposed to make it effective from 1-4-2009. Yet the effective date is not announced, presumably because the Company Law Board will have to modify the Accounting Standard Rules suitably.

There are some conceptual differences in the Revised Standard. This is so in respect of spares and components which are purchased or in stock at year end. If these components are exclusively for use in plant and machinery, then requirements of Revised Standard will have to be complied with.

ii) The Revised AS-10 will be dealing with Accounting of Fixed Tangible Assets as well as Depreciation Accounting, which was hitherto governed by AS-6. So earlier AS-6 will stand withdrawn after its merger with revised AS-10. From the earlier AS-10, Para 14 & Para 24 will continue. Para 14 deals with assets held for disposal, so also Para 24 deals with non-current assets for disposal.

iii) Institute has issued ASI-2 on machinery spares which has discussed the circumstances when it will be machinery spares and when it will be fixed assets. This interpretation will also become inoperative after revised AS-lO becomes operative. After such date, machinery spares, which can only be used in machinery will be treated as machinery and not as part of inventory spare and components under current assets. So ASI-2 dealing with inventory will not apply to machinery spares.

iv) For real estate developers, the applicable Accounting Standard will be AS-10 and not AS-7. For revised treatment to machinery spares, the test of economic benefits will be required to be satisfied. So also cost thereof should be’ ascertainable. For subsequent expenditure on existing fixed asset, current repairs will be charged to profit and loss account, but substantial expenditure which increases existing capacity of machinery will be capitalised and depreciated thereafter.

v) Revised AS-10 also deals with component accounting. While accounting, the WDV of component replaced should be transferred to profit and loss account and cost of new components should be capitalised and depreciated. Alternatively, old component’s WDV can continue and of new component to be debited to Profit and Loss account. These are the two options given.

vi) Where inspection of useful balance life is a costly affair as in case of aircrafts or where major replacement is a feature of, say, every four years, it was earlier recommended to spread such cost over four years by creating provision every year. But, now it is not permitted by AS-29. This Standard does not permit provision where expenditure is not actually made. Provision can be made for existing obligation and not for future obligation.

vii) The solution is to capitalise such expenditure and then amortise over certain years and write off old unamortised amount. Cost of dismantling of old asset can be added to new asset and depreciated.

viii) On the issue of Revaluation of Fixed Assets, the speaker listed the rules to be followed, viz. :

a) Revaluation should be done uniformly for en-tire class of assets like building machinery, etc. Revaluation at fair value and not any ad-hoc value.

b) Revaluation should be done uniformly every year to arrive at fair value.

c) For depreciation Para 13 of AS-10 dealing with depreciation accounting, the rates should be at prescribed rates unless circumstances warrant higher rates. In any case, lower rate than pre-scribed rate cannot be adopted.

d) Para-16 of AS-10 (revised) describes depreciation as a systematic allocation of cost over useful life. Components, having different useful life, should be depreciated at different rates. The rate and depreciation should be reviewed every year in the light of information about useful life.

e) Method of depreciation should also be reviewed every year. When there is a change in rate, it is change in estimate and not change in accounting policy. When method is changed from SLM to WDV, it is change in accounting policy. For this the change should be prospective.

f) In the past when asset is revalued the book value goes up. Additional depreciation due to revaluation should be adjusted by withdrawing such differential amount from revaluation reserve. However, in Revised Standard, depreciation on revalued asset will appear in profit and loss account – Now withdrawal from revaluation reserve will not be permitted.

III. AS-ll (Revised) Accounting of changes in foreign exchange rates:

This Standard was originally passed in 1993. It was revised in 2003 and made effective from 1-4-2004. In earlier Standard it was provided that increase in liability for repayment of unpaid price of fixed assets like plant and machinery had to be capitalised. A view was taken while finalising the Revised Standard that such change is a finance charge and credit or debit should be taken to profit and loss account. However, as Schedule VI needed capitalisation, the Institute announced that Schedule VI will prevail over Revised Standard i.e., Capitalisation was approved.

Now, this position is again changed. In respect of accounting year commencing on or after 7-12-2006, the Companies Accounting Standard Rules are coming into play. While Government agreeing with the Institute’s views re: finance charge has put a note to Accounting Standard Rules that in spite of Schedule VI, such exchange difference can be taken to profit & loss account. On 17-7-2007 the Institute issued pronouncement that the note to A. S. Rules should be given effect in respect of capitalisation, made between 2004 to 2007. For assets acquired between 1993 to 2003, the position will not be disturbed. Between 1-4-2004 to 6-12-2006, Schedule VI protection is still available. A legal view is taken that since Schedule VI is part of the Companies Act, it will prevail over Rules in spite of the view taken by the Government and the Institute.

IV. AS-15 –    Retirement Benefits    for Employees:

The Standard was originally issued in 1993 and revised in 200S. The new Standard covers entire gamut of benefits except share-based benefits. This was originally to become effective from 1-4-2006 which date is postponed to the year commencing after 7-12-2006. The issues are:

The liability accrues at the point when the service is rendered and not at the time of payment. The Institute has issued FAQs containing 18 questions and replies thereto. This Standard applies when employer-employee relation subsists.

i) In case of gratuity which becomes payable only after completion of five years still provision has to be made for the liability accruing each year. The liability is to be quantified by actuarial valuation.

ii) Leave encashment is also required to be provided. Maximum accumulation is 240 days whereas availment each year is 30 days. In such case the actuary should evaluate the liability.

iii) As regards P.P. contribution by employer the liability is determined, but as regard gratuity it is to be evaluated.

iv) In revised Accounting Standard AS-IS, the matter is not left entirely to actuary. It now provides that liability to be ascertained by applying Projected Unit Credit method (PUC).

v) As regards VRS benefit, the amount paid is amortised over five years. But the new Standard provides that it is an expenditure of current year and cannot be deferred, because it is not an asset. VRS paid up to 31-3-2009can be amortised, but payments thereafter cannot be amortised but to be wholly debited to profit and loss account, so also earlier year’s amortisation cannot be carried beyond 1-4-2010.

vi) Where earlier year’s liability is sought to be provided for the first time, the prior year’s liability can be debited to revenue reserves or another option of amortisation over five years is given by revised AS-IS. However, such treatment should be reported by way of note as information or disclosure and not as qualification to true and fair view.

 v) Derivative Instruments Accounting and Institutes Views:

i) The Institute’s announcement dated 28-3-2008 on issues is applicable for accounting year ended 31-3-2008.

Derivative instruments being financial instruments are covered by Accounting Standard-30 which will be applicable from 1-4-2011. Till then it is recommendatory. The foreign exchange derivative contracts as well as other derivative contracts put the company to huge liabilities. Derivative contracts comprise of index, exchange and commodity derivatives. Though AS-30 is not put in operation, still AS-1 is applicable insofar as concept of prudence, for providing for losses.

ii) Where there is profit in some and losses in other derivatives, whether provision should be made contractwise or classwise or on global basis. The global treatment is certainly not correct. The categorywise treatment is recommended. If net is a loss it should be provided, if net is gain the same is to be ignored.

iii) Hedging transactions – if in underlying contract of purchase/sale there is a loss and in derivative contract there is a gain, then both are to be netted.

(iv) If there are derivative contracts covered by AS-11, Paras 36 and 37 talk about hedging, whereas Paras 38 and 39 talk about derivatives speculation and trading. If on 31st March the position shows a loss, but on subsequent Balance Sheet date, there is a gain, such subsequent event accruing in next year cannot be taken into accounts.

The meeting was terminated with a vote of thanks to the speaker.

Underlying tax credit — Concept and its significance

Recent decision in the case of E*Trade Mauritius Limited — issues arising therefrom

International Taxation

1. Background

1.1 After the Supreme Court’s [SC] decision in Azadi Bachao Andolan’s case [2003] 263 ITR 706 and the CBDT’s Circular No. 789 dated 13th April 2000, taxpayers and tax planners were clear that the matter was settled and closed and that Mauritius entities holding Tax Residency Certificates [TRCs] issued by Mauritius Tax Authorities could claim exemption from Capital gains tax on sale of shares in Indian Companies under Article 13(4) of Indo-Mauritius Tax Treaty [DTAA] without any hassles. The recent Bombay High Court’s orders dated 26th September, 2008 and dated 23rd March, 2009 in Writ Petition No. 2134 of 2008 have caused consternation in the minds of overseas investors and their tax and investment advisors. This decision seems to have rekindled the controversy in the matter.

    1.2 E*Trade Mauritius Limited [ETM] is a wholly owned subsidiary of Converging Arrows Inc. USA [CAI], which in turn is a wholly owned subsidiary of E*Trade Financial Corporation, USA [ETFC], listed on NASDAQ. ETM acquired a substantial stake [43.85%] in M/s. IL&FS Investsmart Ltd., [IIL] a listed company in India. ETM sold its holding in IIL to HSBC Violet Investments (Mauritius) Limited [HSBC Violet]. As a result, substantial capital gains accrued to ETM.

    1.3 ETM applied to ADIT (IT), Mumbai [AO] for issue of a Certificate under section 197 of the Income-tax Act, 1961 [the Act] for authorising HSBC Violet not to deduct any tax at source from amounts payable to ETM in view of Article 13(4) of the DTAA. However, the AO directed HSBC Violet to withhold tax @ 21.11% on the gross amount of the sale consideration rather than on the net amount of capital gains.

    1.4 ETM challenged the AO’s order u/s. 197 of the Act before the Bombay High Court in the aforesaid writ petition. The Bombay High Court, with the consent of both the parties, directed ETM to file a revision petition before the Director of Income-tax (International Taxation) [DIT(IT)] within a week and the DIT(IT) was directed to decide upon the revision petition within a period of three months from the date of filing of the revision petition. The High Court further directed that HSBC Violet should deduct a sum of Rs.24.50 Crores from the sale consideration and deposit the same with the Court and directed the DIT(IT) to pass appropriate order about the disposal of the amount.

    1.5 Being Orders relating to summary proceedings u/s. 197, the High Court’s Orders do not discuss the facts of the case in detail and the legal issues arising therein, which have been discussed in detail in the AO’s Certificate u/s. 197 and the DIT(IT)’s Order u/s. 264. As the said Certificate and Order are now in public domain, having been placed in writ proceedings before the Bombay High Court, we intend to summarise and analyse the facts and legal issues mentioned therein.

2. Summary of AO’s Certificate u/s. 197


2.1 The AO, based upon the Public Announce-ment [PA] made by HSBC Securities and Capital Markets (India) Private Limited [HSCI] and HSBC Violet alongwith persons acting in concert [PACs] [the Acquirers] under the provisions of the SEBI Takeover Code and the Share Purchase Agreement between Infrastructure Leasing & Financial Services Limited [IL&FS] and HSCI dated 16th May, 2008 [IL&FS Share Purchase Agreement] drew attention to the fact that one of the conditions precedent to the IL&FS Share Purchase Agreement was completion of the E*Trade Share Purchase Agreement between ETM & HSBC Violet dated 16th May, 2008.

The AO also drew attention to the statement in the PA under the Reasons for the Offer and Future Plans that pursuant to the substantial acquisition, the acquirers will be in control of the management of the target company. The acquirers propose to reconstitute the Board of Directors of the target company upon completion of the offer formalities.

It is worth noting that upon the acquisition of shares by the Acquirers from IL&FS and ETM under both the abovementioned agreements, the acquirers’ shareholding in IIL would amount to 73.21%, besides the acquisition of shares from other minority shareholders.

2.2 The AO rejected the contentions of the ETM based upon Article 13(4) of the DTAA and drew the following inferences and held as follows :

a. “It is inferred that the transaction is prima facie, liable to Income Tax in India. E*TRADE, by reason of this transaction has earned income liable for Capital Gains Tax in India as the income was earned towards sale consideration of transfer of its business/economic interests, in favour of the acquirers.”

b. “Like most other taxing jurisdictions, the Indian Income Tax Act follows the twin basis for taxation, (i) based on residence or domicile and (ii) based on source of income. While Indian residents are taxed on global income under Section 5(1), non residents are taxed only on the income, which has its source in India under Section 5(2). The non-residents should have either received or deemed to have received the income in India or the income should have arisen or accrued in India or should be deemed to have accrued or arisen in India. The deeming provision is enumerated in section 9 of the Income Tax Act. It is the submission of the Revenue that the income or capital gains of E*TRADE is deemed to have accrued or arisen in India and therefore, it squarely falls within the ambit of Section 9 and is hence chargeable to Income Tax.”

c. “The question that arises for considera-tion in the present case is

(i) what was the subject matter of the transaction;

(ii) whether the subject matter can be said to be a capital asset;

(iii) whether the transaction involved transfer of a capital asset situate in India.

(i) The subject matter of the present transaction between the acquirer and E*TRADE is nothing but transfer of interests, tangible and intangible, in Indian company in favour of the acquirer and not an innocuous acquisition of shares of some Mauritian Company.

ii) From the facts and material available as of now, it is demonstrable that a strong prima facie case is made out to show that the transaction entered into by the Acquirer amounts to transfer of capital asset situated in India. The above transfer is a transfer of a capital asset and not merely a transfer simpliciter of controlling interest ipso facto in a corporate entity. It is :

a) A transfer  of a bundle  of interests;

b) Substitution of the Acquirer as a successor in interest;
    
c) Transfer of Controlling Interest in an Indian Company; and

d) Transfer  of Management  Rights

iii) Mode of transfer of an asset is not determinative of the nature of the asset.

Shares in themselves may be an asset but in some case like the present one, shares may be merely a mode or a vehicle to transfer some other asset(s). In the instant case, the subject matter of transfer as contracted between the parties is not actually the shares of a Mauritian Company, but the assets situated in India. The choice of the acquirer in selecting a particular mode of transfer of these right enumerated above will not alter or determine the nature or character of the asset.

It is seen that E*TRADE Mauritius Limited, a limited company formed under the laws of Mauritius is a subsidiary of E*TRADE’ Financial Corporation, a company incorporated under the laws of the State of Delaware, USA. The very purpose of entering into agreements between the two foreigners is to acquire the controlling interest which one foreign company held in the Indian company, by other foreign company. This being the dominant purpose of the transaction, the transaction would certainly be subject to laws of India, including the Indian Income Tax Act.

d. Prima facie on the basis of details available on record and submissions of the applicant, it is seen that the Capital Gains have accrued in India. The transaction is not a transaction merely of shares but is a transaction which is not covered under article 13(4) of the India-Mauritius DTAA. Also it may be mentioned here that this application is an application for tax deduction at source and not an assessment proceeding.”

Thus, the AO ignored ETM’s submissions based on Article 13(4) of the DTAA and decided to tax the capital gains u/s. 9(1) of the Act.

2.3 Accordingly, the AO directed HSBC Violet to deduct tax at source @ 21.11% on gross payments to be made to ETM. This was the Order u/s. 197 which was subject matter of the writ petition before the Bombay high court.

3. Findings and observations of the DIT(IT) in his order u/s. 264

3.1 Pursuant to the order of the High Court on 26.9.2008, ETM filed a revision petition u/ s. 264 with the DIT(lT) on 3.10.2008, urging the DIT(IT) to quash / set aside the Order of the AO u/s. 197. The ETM submitted as follows:

a) The applicant is a company incorpo-rated in Mauritius and holds a Tax Residency Certificate issued by the competent authority of that country.

b) Consequent to that, Circular No 789 issued by the Board is applicable to the facts of the case, and

c) As a corollary to the above two facts, capital gains earned from the sale of shares of the Indian Company IlL, would not be taxable in India in view of Article 13(4) of the Indo-Mauritius Tax Treaty.

3.2 The DIT(IT), in his order u/s. 264 dated 1st January, 2009 essentially upheld the Order of the AO but on different grounds. However, the DIT(IT) directed the AO to substitute the quantum of the capital gains by the net amount of capital gains instead of gross sales consideration adopted by the AO in his order u/s. 197. He further upheld the rate of tax @ 21.11% as against tax rate of 10% sought by ETM as per proviso to section 112. The findings and observations of the DIT(IT) are summarised in the following paragraphs.

3.3 On the basis of the enquiries made and information gathered by the DIT(IT) from the public domain, mainly through Internet, the DIT (IT) noted and observed as under:

(i) The CAI was incorporated in November 2000 in the State of Nevada, USA. It holds various investments in equity shares and manages corporate cash and investments on behalf of ETFC.

ii) Dilemma of the Managerial Spectrum :
The DIT noted the composition of Board of Directors of CAI (about Two Directors), ETFC (10 Directors), ETM (5 Directors) and IlL, before sale of shares by ETM (17 Directors).

iii) The DIT (IT) further noted that certain key personnel from ETFC, USA and group companies were deputed to the Indian Company IlL, including the MD & CEO of Indian Company, who prior to joining IlL was employed with ETFC USA as its Vie-President Finance-Capital Markets and who was also on ETM’s Board for some period. He noted that these key personnel were neither shareholders in ETM nor its employees nor its Directors except one person. The DIT(IT) concluded from these facts that ETFC, the ultimate parent company of ETM, was exercising the rights available to a Shareholder in appointment of Directors in the Indian Company and the management of the Indian company through deputation of its senior managerial personnel. It may be noted that ETM declined to furnish the aforesaid information on the ground that they were not concerned as the matter relates to ETFC whom it did not represent and the DIT(IT) obtained the information from the public domain through Internet and the Indian Company.

iv) Intricacies of the Financial Conundrums: The DIT(IT) noted, observed and concluded as follows:

a) ETM was incorporated in October, 2004. In November, 2004 it entered into Share Purchase Agreements (with 3 Companies) for purchase of share in IlL i.e. from a Mauritian Company, a Japanese Company and IL&FS, aggregating to 48.80 Lakhs shares.

b) IIL, the investee company, was a party to a Share Purchase Agreement under which it undertook to furnish an Annual Certificate to the US parent ETFC under the US tax laws in relation to its status as Passive Foreign Investment Company as per section 1297 of the US Internal Revenue Code.

c) Thereafter, between December 2005 to November 2006, ETM acquired GDRs issued by IlL and thus increased its holding in IlL to 37.67%, which exceeded the holding of the Indian Promoter namely IL&FS of 29.36%. ETM further acquired shares by an open offer increasing its shareholding in IlL to 43.85% at a Total Cost of Rs. 494.38 Crores.

d) The DIT(IT) noted from the Bank Statements of ETM that these funds were contributed either by CAlor ETFC. He further noted that in some cases dividends due to ETM were remitted to E*Trade Securities (HK) Ltd., as an associate company of ETFC.

e) He further analysed the Bank Statements of ETM for the year ended 31.12.2005, 31.12.2006 & 31.12.2007 and based on his analysis he concluded that not only the funds for investments have been completely sourced from the parent companies but even their allocation in the accounts of ETM are not clear and dividends received from IlL have been remitted as reimbursement of excess funds.

f) Accordingly, the DIT (IT) came to a conclusion, that “The Financial element was routed through the Mauritian entities whereas the management of those routed funds invested in the Indian Company was ensured by” deputation of senior key personnel from ETFC and group companies.

g) The DIT(IT) has extracted relevant information from Annual Report of IlL for FY 2004-05, Prospectus dated 13th July, 2005 issued by IlL and Public Announcement of offer to the equity shareholders of IlL by ETFC dated 7th October, 2006 to arrive at an inference that “This ingeniously planned affair appears to have been conceptualised by and between both the Groups i.e. IL&FS, the Indian Promoter Group and E Trade Group, USA in the year 2004 itself when E* Trade made its first investment in the Indian company. The Mauritius subsidiary was set up in October, 2004. Some of the disclosures made in the Annual Report of IlL for the Year 2004-05, in the Prospectus and in the appointments of MD &  CEO as well as deputationists indicate and prove this inference.”

h) Based on the above discussions, the DIT(IT) concluded as follows:

“Three issues emerge from the entire discussion above, one which is certain that there existed a Permanent establishment of the parent company, ETFC in terms of Article 5 (2) (l) of the India-US Tax Treaty, and the second one, that whether a permanent establishment of the Mauritian company, ETM existed would depend on further enquiries. It is a fact that Mr. James Leslie Whiteford was director in ETM from October 2004 till May 2008 and was also MD & CEO in I1L from May 2007 to May 2008 when ETM thought to divest its 43.85% stake in IlL. The discussions in respect of the managerial and financial aspects throw light in that direction to some extent. Another situation may emerge where the comingling of assets and management of the Indian company by persons from US company and their activities in India may lead to their carrying on business of the US entity in India and the Mauritian entity is simply a facade. At this moment, the evidence captured indicates such a possibility but more evidence is surely needed to hold so. The fact of direct exercise of rights available to a shareholder and remittance of dividend received from IlL immediately after the receipt thereof coupled with deployment of ETFC’s senior personnel on deputation and with the Board of Directors in the Indian company IlL, is a clear indication for such a possibility.”

4. Taxpayer’s  Response

4.1 The taxpayer challenged the inquiries made to ascertain the facts and circumstances by contending that this amounts to exercise of jurisdiction under Section 263 of the Act and not under Section 264. It was asserted that the DIT(IT) can make enquiry only concerning the record of the proceedings which were before the AO and grant relief to the taxpayer in light of the legal position on the subject matter of the revision petition.

4.2 The DIT(IT) repelled the said contention of the tax payer as follows:

a) The High Court had observed that all the contentions available to both the sides are kept open to be raised before the revision authorities;

b) The statutory provisions empower the Revision Authority to make such enquiry or cause such enquiry to be made and pass such order thereon, as he thinks fit. However, the order passed under Section 264 should not be prejudicial to the assessee. Explanation 1 to Section 264 defines what should not be considered as prejudicial to the assessee. There is no mandate in the section that whatever relief is sought for by the assessee must be allowed to him.

(c)    The assessee has contended that under Section 264, the revision authority is required to rectify the order of the AO for just and equitable relief. Such a mandate is not discernible from a reading of Section 264 of the Act.

5. Applicability of Circular 789 and Supreme Courts decision in Azadi Bachao Andolan’s case

5.1 The taxpayer’s main argument was that in view of Tax Residency Certificate issued by the Mauritius Revenue Authority, it is a tax resident of Mauritius. Accordingly, it claimed to be entitled to the benefit available under Article 13(4) of the Treaty, as per Circular 789 issued by the CBDT and the judgement of Hon’ble Apex Court in the case of Azadi Bachao Andolan reported in (2003) 263 ITR 706.

5.2 The DIT (IT) repelled the taxpayer’s argument in the following words:

a) “The facts and circumstances discussed above leave the question wide open whether the said Treaty would at all apply here. Assuming for a moment – though not admitting that it is so, it is a fact that Circular 789 was issued to provide that where a Tax Residency Certificate is issued by the Mauritian Revenue Authority, the provision of India-Mauritius Tax Treaty should be given effect to. That situation does not exist in the present case and needs further examination.”

b) “The explanation of the applicant was also called for especially in the context of judgement dated 14th October 2008 of the Hon’ble Apex Court in the case of Commissioner of Central Excise vs. Ratan Melting & Wire Industries 2008 (231) ELT 22 (SC). The applicant, inter alia, replied vide letter dated 15th December 2008 that the above referred decision has no impact or effect on the validity, applicability, and maintainability of the CBDT Circular No 789.”

c) “The moot question is whether India-Mauritius Tax Treaty would apply on the given facts or India-US Tax Treaty would be applicable in the light of overwhelming facts indicative of the ownership of shares resting with the US Company. These complex issues which do not admit solution through doctrinaire or straight jacket formula cannot be decided in these summary proceedings. Since ETM is regularly assessed to tax by the ADIT (IT) -3 (2), Mumbai, these issues can be examined in greater detail in the course of regular assessment and be decided therein.”

6. Decision  of the  DIT(IT)

6.1 The DIT(IT) citing the following High Court Decisions held that provision of the section 195 of the Act is only for the tentative deduction of income-tax subject to regular assessment and the rights of the parties are, not adversely affected in any manner and that the orders u/s. 195(2)/ 197 are not conclusive and they do not pre-empt the tax department from passing appropriate assessment orders:

a) CIT vs. Tata Engineering and Locomotive Company Limited [2000] 245 ITR 823 (Bom)    

b) CIT vs. Elbee Services Private Limited [2001] 247 ITR 109 (Born).

6.2 Based on the above discussions, the DIT(IT) crystallised the following three issues for decision:

1. Whether tax should be deducted from the gross sale consideration received on the sale of shares of the Indian company, IlL by the Mauritian company ETM ?

2. Whether such capital gains are exempt from tax in view of the benefit available under Article 13(4) of the India- Mauritius Tax Treaty in view of Circular 789 issued by CBDT and ratio of the Hon’ble Apex Court in the case of Azadi Bachao Andolan reported in 263 ITR 706?

3. What would be the rate of tax, if the gains are to be taxed ?

6.3 The DIT(IT) decided the above issues as follows:

a) Tax should be deducted from the net amount of capital gains instead of gross sale consideration as adopted by the AO. He thus reversed the direction of the AO on this point and granted partial relief to the taxpayer.

b) It can not be said at this stage that capital gains have arisen to the Mauritian entity, ETM and not to the US entity and much is left to be looked into as apparent does not appear to be real. There are enough flaws, defects and discrepancies in the claim of the applicant which need to be explained by it before the claim of the applicant can be accepted. In view of the same, in so far as this finding of the AO is concerned that capital gains are made by ETFC, at this stage, no interference is called for.

c) Following the Mumbai Tribunal’s decision in the case of BASF Aktiengesellschaft vs. Deputy Director of Income tax (International Taxation) [2007] 12 SOT 451/110 TTJ (MUM.) 741, the DIT (IT) held that proviso to Section 112would not apply in the case of long term capital gains arising on account of sale of shares of a listed company and consequently, the rate of tax on long term capital gains computed under the first proviso to section 48 would be 20 per cent.

d) In view of the above, the DIT(IT) ordered that an amount of Rs. 18.94 lakhs be returned to the taxpayer and a sum of Rs. 24.31 crores be deposited with the AO.

7. Analysis

7.1 It appears that the DIT(IT) has virtually lifted the corporate veil of ETM to ascertain the beneficial ownership of such capital gains and in order to bypass the application of the Indo-Mauritius DTAA. It may be pointed out here that the concept of beneficial ownership is applicable to Article 10 (Dividends) and Article 11 (Interest) and not to Article 13 of the Treaty in respect of Capital Gains.

7.2 The matter will be finally decided by the AO in the regular assessment proceedings wherein the taxpayer would have opportuni ty to furnish all such facts, documents, explanations and legal submissions as may be appropriate in its case and the tax department would also be able to make such further inquiries and collect such further evidence as it may deem necessary. However, the AO is unlikely to adopt a line different from that of his superior. Hence, the matter may be tested in successive appeal proceedings.

7.3 In the meantime, the tax officers, in appropriate cases, are likely to use this precedent, depending upon the facts and circumstances of each case, to deny the benefit of Article 13(4) of the DTAA to Mauritius entities resulting in protracted litigation and it may impact flow of investments through Mauritius.

7.4 In view of this precedent, such investors and their investment and tax advisors would be well advised to take proper precautions to ensure that there is substance in the operations of the Mauritius entities and that financial transactions are routed through Mauritian entities and not directly with other group entities Iaccounts. The recording of the transactions in the books of accounts and their documentation should be done very meticulously and various financial disclosures to various regulatory authorities are well thought out and vetted by the tax advisors.

7.5 It is important to note that from the orders of the High Court it appears that the Taxpayer did not vehemently urge its case based on the CBDT’s Circular No. 789 and the decision of the Supreme Court in Azadi Bachao Andolan’s case (Supra). Had it been so, perhaps the decision of the High Court could have been different, even in a case involving summary proceedings u/s. 1971 195(2).

7.6 The DIT(IT) has relied upon the SC’s decision in the case of Ratan Melting and Wire Industries (Supra) to rebut the tax payer’s reliance upon the aforesaid CBDT Circular No. 789. In Ratan Melting’s case, the SC held that Circulars and instructions issued by the Central Board of Excise and Customs are no doubt binding in law on the authorities under the respective statutes, but when the Supreme Court or the High Court declares the law on the question arising for consideration, it would not be appropriate for the Court to direct that the circular should be given effect to and not the view expressed in a decision of this Court or the High Court. So far as the clarifica tions I circulars issued by the Central Government and State Govern-ments are concerned, they represent merely their understanding of the statutory provisions. They are not binding upon Courts. It is for the Court, and not for the Executive, to declare what the particular provision of a statute says. Further, a circular which is contrary to the statutory provisions has really no existence in law.

The DIT(IT) ought to have appreciated that the legal validity of the said CBDT Circular No. 789 has been upheld by the SC in unequivocal terms in Azadi Bachao Andolan’s case (Supra) and it is not a case where the court has held that the said circular is contrary to the statutory provisions. Thus, in our view, Ratan Melting’s case has no application in respect of the validity and the binding nature of the said Circular No. 789.

7.7 Media reports appearing at the point in time when the said Circular No. 789 was issued, suggest that the same was issued keeping in mind the then prevailing economic conditions, fiscal situation, position of the forex reserves and the need to attract foreign investments into the country, both FDI as well as FII investments. In addition, in view of notices being issued/inquiries being made by the revenue authorities to/with Mauritius-based FIls and investors, a huge hue & cry was made by such investors severely impacting the stock markets adversely as well as the fear of negatively impacting the inflow of the foreign investments into the country leading to issuance of the said circular by the CBDT, probably under political pressure. The veracity of this statement cannot be verified and it is in the realm of speculation.

To ensure that the decision of E*Trade Mauritius’s case does not create uncertainty in the minds of the FIls’ and the Investors coming through Mauritius and such other jurisdictions, it would be perhaps in the fitness of things that Political leadership, Revenue authorities in both the countries, Investors and Tax Advisors put their heads together to find a viable and acceptable solution to the issue. This would help in removing the uncertainties from the minds of the investors and also in avoiding protracted litigation.

7.8 The moot point is whether in respect of a matter which has been concluded and settled by the SC and which under Article 141 of the Constitution becomes the law of the land, is it open to the revenue authorities to reagitate the matter for some reason or the other?

7.9 There is no doubt that the provisions of India Mauritius DTAA have been used for Treaty shopping and may cause loss of revenue. Treaty Shopping has been clearly upheld by the Supreme Court in Azadi Bachao Andolan’s case. A more appropriate course of action would be for the political leadership to take a firm stand in the matter to renegotiate the treaty about which we have been hearing for a long time but there is no real action on the ground.

7.10 In view of the experience in Vodafone’s case and E*Trade Mauritius’s case, the tax payer would be well advised to submit to the tax authorities requisite facts, documents and information during such summary proceedings as well as regular assessment proceedings in order to avoid antagonism and protracted litigation because the tax authorities are now becoming more tech savvy and are able to gather lot of relevant information available in the public domain through Internet or from the filings with the regulatory authorities in domestic/foreign jurisdictions.

Refund of service tax paid on taxable services provided in relation to the authorised operations in a Special Economic Zone

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part B : Indirect taxes


Updates in VAT and Service Tax :

Service Tax update

Circulars

  1. Refund of service tax paid on taxable services provided in
    relation to the authorised operations in a Special Economic Zone

This Circular explains the new Notification No.15/2009, dated 20.05.2007 in
relation to Refund of service tax paid on taxable services provided in
relation to the authorised operations in a Special Economic Zone.

levitra

Event Risks — Case Study

Preamble:
Case studies have been an excellent teaching and learning tool, especially in a live setting. Thus, even though formal academic training relies primarily on texts, lectures and tests, in a less formal setting, especially for continuing education, the case study method is preferred.

In fact the tales of the Pancliatanira and Hitopadesha are excellent examples of how this method can transform people, making them smart, intelligent, successful, wise and knowledgeable.

I personally prefer case studies, as a case study cannot and does not have one right answer. In fact no answer given with enough understanding and application of mind can ever be wrong.

The case gives a situation, often a problem and seeks responses from the reader. The approach is to study the case, develop the situation, fill in the facts and suggest a solution.

Depending on the approach and perspective the solutions will differ but they all lead to a likely feasible solution. Ideally a case study is left to the imagination of the reader, as the possibilities are Immense.

Readers’ inputs and solutions on the case are invited and will be shared with others in the next issue. A suggested solution from the author’s personal viewpoint has also been provided for guidance.

Overview:

Event risk is a contingent risk as it depends on and materialises on the happening of an external event that is often calamitous having far reaching consequences. It being an external risk on which the organisation has little/minimal control it is a high-level risk that is difficult to predict, prepare for and handle.

Such events generally create a shakeout and destabilise / change the business, economic, social and cultural environment. Examples of such events in the recent past range from the tsunami, which was caused by nature, to man made events like the terrorist attack on 26/11 in Mumbai.

Event risks can also be classified in different ways as can be seen from the figure below:
External events by their impact on different dimensions and functional areas of the business pose a threat as well as present opportunities for growth of business and development of new lines of business. Post-tsunami, agencies involved in disaster management and relief work and those connected with insurance got a substantial boost.

Similarly, post 26/11, businesses dealing with security — physical, information security, etc. as well as those providing security cover and selling security devices and equipments are also witnessing a substantial boost.

In terms of stock market analysis, event risk can be described as a risk that comes from unexpected and unpredictable events such as a negative industry report, a competitor reporting unexpected poor financial results, or a ratings downgrade by an analyst or by a rating agency. (reference www.yourdictionary.com/event-risk).

Event risk can then be summarised as risks due to unforeseen events partaken by or associated with the company. These are extreme portfolio risks marked by substantial changes in market price. The example picked up for this month’s case study is that of a company employed in conducting corporate training programmes.

Capable Corporate Trainers Limited has been in the business of corporate training for over fifteen years now. It operates in major metros — Mumbai, Kolkata, Delhi and Chennai as well as in Bangalore and Pune.

The business model of the company consists of identifying training needs, developing programmes tailored to suit existing as well as emerging topics and delivering these through own (in-house) and outsourced faculty. Currently the company has two in-house trainers. All others are taken on contract basis as and when required.

The company has managed to hold its own against growing competition due to its good marketing, strong faculty, winning programmes, training ideas, etc.

The recent series of events and incidents have however, adversely affected the company.

1. The terrorist attack incident in Mumbai in November, has depressed the training market in Mumbai, the commercial capital.

2. The economic slowdown, meltdown and downturn, coupled with the stock market crash have been severe events with far reaching impact on the economy as a whole and on the training space in particular.

3. Changed policy of hotels regarding bookings and security measures in light of the fallout of the terrorist attacks on 26/11 have also been affecting the programmes.

Thus although currently the training calendar is set for the months of January to March 2009, sustaining the programme schedules and numbers of participants may prove difficult with cancellations and dropouts being the order of the day.

The top management has decided to have a Board meeting to sort out these issues and address the event risk faced by the company. The consultant to the company has compiled and furnished following further information for our reference.

The likelihood of another terrorist attack in any of the metros, larger cities and sensitive states is quite high. According to analysts, the financial downturn, economic meltdown and stock market crash are likely to adversely affect business till the end of 2009 and depress corporate training demand.

These various aspects and issues reflect a strong event-risk in operation.

As a risk manager, you are expected to identify and analyse these risks and advise the company on the best course of action, and come up with a ‘contingency plan’.

The Solution: The suggested strategy is outlined and implemented as below:

After identifying the risks, the company must put in place safeguards to eliminate or minimise the associated risks to the company based on the level of the risk.

For example, terrorist attacks pose a dual risk to the company. Firstly there is an inherent risk from where the buildings that the company is operating may be at risk of terrorist attack. The company must look at their insurance plan to see that it covers such risks. Secondly, the company must consider alternative storage for critical documents, training records, etc. The other risk is that of the possibility of harm to the faculty of the organisation while traveling to corporate clients’ offices to conduct training programmes. This can be addressed by a specific insurance plan for the faculty, which will not only take care of any company liability but also reassure the faculty with regards to the financial safety of their families. In addition to this, the company must also consider commencing security awareness and training programmes, particularly aimed at the staff of hotels and corporate offices. The demand for such programmes will naturally be high, given civic concerns.

The economic slowdown is the single biggest risk to the company’s business. With this in mind, the company must concentrate on those training programmes and clients which are the most profitable. The company may consider offering benefits in the form of discounts to loyal clients who generate a minimum guaranteed amount of business in a particular year. The company may also start looking at the business of training videos in CDs (DVDs), computer based programs, etc. This will reduce the risk to the company’s faculty and the cost to the client, while at the same time generating a new source of revenue.

Changes in hotel policies and booking arrangements can be addressed by tying up with chain of hotels (to be identified via enquiries through travel agents) that will reduce the formalities for bookings by identifying standardised documents, and other procedures to be followed. Further, the company may consider asking local clients to arrange for the booking themselves to be paid for by either the client or the company itself.

The risk of subsequent terrorist attacks may be minimised by considering online interactive training programmes at a subsidised cost, that will not only mini mise travel inconveniences and risks, but also the associated costs for the company.

To meet the dual risk of economic slow down (cost) and another attack (safety) the risk advisor also suggested:

  • Change of venue from star hotels to other comparable facilities available in the town.

Many of these suggestions may require investment by the company in technology, particularly information technology. However, sound marketing of these new training measures coupled with judicious use of money and other company resources may lead to sustenance and higher profits in the long term.

Missing in action

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

22 Missing in action

MPs’ absenteeism subverts Indian democracy

Inflation is a burning issue because it eats into the already
meager incomes of the poor, and our politicians are concerned. Right ? Wrong.
MPs revealed how much they really care about rising prices of essential
commodities as opposed to how much they would like us to believe that they care
— by largely playing truant when the matter came up for discussion in both
Houses of Parliament. In the Lok Sabha, even among the few MPs who bothered to
turn up, many staged a quiet exit soon after. The lack of quorum in the House
was dealt with simply by not drawing attention to the inconvenient fact.


Even though India is a democracy, this apathy makes it
resemble a dictatorship. A dictator rules by decree and has the power to silence
the opposition. In a democracy whose politicians are apathetic, the opposition
silences itself. Dissent in a dictatorship can be expressed only through street
protests or militant agitations. That’s also the idiom in which opposition
politicians like to express themselves in India.


In both cases there’s little scope for dialogue or rational
debate. Politics is reduced to posturing or making token gestures. If
politicians want us to believe that they are serious about the causes they
espouse, let them at least show up when the issue is tabled in Parliament. Scant
attendance of parliamentarians reduces democracy itself to a formal affair.

(Source : The Times of India, 16-4-2008)

 

levitra

Samsung chief charged with $ 114m tax evasion. Also helped son gain control

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

23 Samsung chief charged with $ 114m tax
evasion. Also helped son gain control


Samsung Group chairman Lee Kun Hee will stand trial for tax
evasion and breach of duty, prosecutors said, after a three-month probe into
allegations of corruption at South Korea’s largest industrial group.

 

Lee, 66, was charged with evading 112.8 billion won ($ 114
million) of taxes, the special prosecutors said at a press conference in Seoul
on Thursday. Lee is also charged with breach of duty for incurring losses at
Samsung when helping his son gain control of units of the group. Nine other
Samsung executives were also charged. Lee, one of South Korea’s richest men, has
denied the allegations. Samsung Group, which accounted for about 20% of South
Korea’s exports in 2006, said it will reorganise its business and management.
President Lee Myung Bak, who took office in February, pledged during election
campaigning to increase corporate transparency and governance after scandals
involving South Korea’s biggest industrial groups.

(Source : Bloomberg)

 

levitra

Corrupt Govt. official’s wife is also guilty : HC

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

21 Corrupt Govt. official’s wife is also
guilty : HC


The spouse of a Government officer in a corruption case who
has benefitted from his/her ill-gotten wealth is equally guilty, the Bombay High
Court has ruled. Justice V. R. Kingaonkar of the HC’s Aurangabad Bench recently
held Dhule resident Mangalabai Wagh guilty of abetment in a disproportionate
assets case for allowing her husband Bhaskar Wagh to acquire several properties
in her name.

 

The Judge upheld a Trial Court verdict sentencing Mangalabai
to three years’ rigorous imprisonment and imposing a fine of Rs.2 lakh. The HC
also dismissed an appeal by Wagh challenging his punishment of seven years’
rigorous imprisonment and a fine of Rs.3 lakh awarded by the Trial Court.

 

‘Mangala held shares and immovable property as well as a
vehicle in her name despite not having any source of income,’ said the Judge.
‘It will have to be said that she abetted the commission of offence of criminal
misconduct by (her husband) Wagh,’ he added.

(Source : The Times of India, 9-4-2008)

 

levitra

Quotation of the month

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

20 Quotation of the month


 ‘All governmental orders must comply with the requirements of
a statute as also the constitutional provisions. Our Constitution envisages a
rule of law, and not rule of men. It recognises that howsoever high one may be,
he is under law and the Constitution. All the constitutional functionaries must,
therefore, function within the constitutional limits’.










(Source : Supreme Court of India,

The Economic Times, 7-3-2008)

 







levitra

Arbitration delays

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

  1. Arbitration delays

Arbitration delays hit investor mood. Leading US-based
investment bank Lehman Brothers, affirmed last week that India remained one of
the world’s hottest investment destinations, but while the market and business
opportunities beckon, the adjudication of commercial disputes is still a thorn
for many investors looking for a system that would make things easier.

Experts say arbitration, involving a friendly third-party
to help business disputes, suffers many handicaps in India, dampening foreign
investor sentiment somewhat. The Arbitration and Conciliation Act, 1996, has
failed to provide an effective alternative redressal for commercial disputes,
because arbitration has become the beginning of a litigation, while elsewhere
in the world, it usually marks the end. “Companies are losing trust in the
arbitration process in India. In-house advocates are advising their clients
not to insist for an arbitration clause in agreements”, says Dushyan Dave, a
senior Supreme Court Advocate.

Jurists argue that with a 2-Judge Bench decision in 2003,
the Supreme Court enlarged the extent to which Courts can intervene in
arbitration proceedings. This, says Dave, has increased litigation on arbitral
awards in the Indian Courts. “Several decisions by the Courts have truncated
Article 16 of the model law evolved by UNCITRAL. As a result, Judges can now
actually enter into an arbitration treaty while deciding on the question of
appointing an arbitrator”, adds Dave. The Law Commission had in 2003 said the
delays in arbitration proceedings have practically made it similar to the
Indian judicial system and an expensive proposition for corporate houses.
“Therefore, the commission had recommended fast track arbitration wherein
arbitrators were required to sit for five hours every day”.

(Source : Hindustan Times, dated 11.05.2009)

levitra

Deal-making hubris

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

  1. Deal-making hubris

Ratan Tata’s admission of poor timing in Corus and Jaguar
Land Rover deals must be applauded for courage and openness.

It is rare for a businessman to readily admit in public
that he has made a mistake with a major business decision. In recent times,
perhaps, only Warren Buffet has admitted to being “dead wrong” in the
investment decisions that he made in 2008. From that point of view, Ratan
Tata’s admission to a British newspaper of poor timing in the Corus and Jaguar
Land Rover (JLR) deals in 2007 and 2008, respectively, must be applauded for
courage and openness. But Mr. Tata was not the only Indian businessman to be
afflicted by the irrational M&A exuberance of those years.

The Tata group is now grappling with the consequences of
both acquisitions. The Anglo-Dutch steelmaker Corus, for which Tata Steel paid
$6.7 billion following a bruising auction against Brazilian rival CRN, is
currently reeling under losses. A rescue package for one of its UK plants fell
through after four international companies terminated their contract with the
organisation, raising fears of 2,000 job losses.

(Source : Business Standard, dated 12.05.2009)

levitra

Tax Reforms in USA — Follow Obama’s lead

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

  1. Tax Reforms in USA — Follow Obama’s lead

Before anyone in India gets hot under the collar about US
President Barack Obama’s tax proposals, because they might seem targeted at
job creation in ‘Bangalore’, it is important to understand what he is trying
to do. For, on any rational basis, it is hard to be critical. American
companies that invest abroad have been tax-exempt on the profits from such
businesses until they bring the profits back into the US; however, they have
been allowed to claim a set-off on the expenses related to such investment.
This has been an open invitation to invest overseas and not in the home
market, especially if the money is routed through tax havens so that the firms
pay no tax on their profits anywhere.

Mr. Obama has called this a ‘scam’, a term to which
American businessmen have taken umbrage, but it is hard to think of it in any
other terms. The figures trotted out, showing that effective tax rates on such
investments have been in the 2-3 percentage points range, support the
president’s drive to raise the effective level of tax on such corporate
activity, at a time when he is running a gigantic deficit and needs money for
other programmes. Indeed, India should do likewise (companies that borrow
money to invest overseas, and claim a tax set-off on the interest cost of the
loan, should not get a set-off unless they remit the profits home and pay tax
on it). In other words, this is not about jobs in Bangalore or Buffalo, though
that is how Mr. Obama put it somewhat dramatically.

(Source : Business Standard, dated 07.05.2009)

levitra

Nominee is not sole heir of property : Bombay HC

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

  1. Nominee is not sole heir of property : Bombay HC

A nominee of a property in a housing society does not
automatically become the absoluteowner of the property after the death of the
original owner, the Bombay High Court has ruled in an important order.
Delivering the verdict Justice A P Deshpande said it would be the personal law
of an individual that would determine the successor to the property and not
the nomination under the Cooperative Societies Act. “The Maharashtra
Cooperative Societies Act (MCSA) does not provide for a special rule of
succession altering the rule of succession laid down under the personal law,”
the Judge said, citing two earlier judgments. The Court held that a nominee
did not become the ‘absolute owner’ and was empowered only to hold the
“property in trust for the real owners, that too for the purpose of dealings
with the society”.

(Source : The Times of India, dated 06.05.2009)

levitra

SC snubs retd Judges for charging heavy fee in arbitration cases

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

  1. SC snubs retd Judges for charging heavy fee in arbitration
    cases

The Supreme Court has disapproved retired Judges charging
exorbitant fees in arbitration cases. A Bench comprising Justices R. V.
Raveendran and H. L. Dattu, while dismissing the appeal of the Centre
challenging a Delhi High Court order appointing a retired Judge of a High
Court as sole arbitrator in a dispute between the Railways and a contractor.
Institutional arbitration has provided a solution as the arbitrators fees is
not fixed by the arbitrator themselves on a case to case basis but is governed
by a uniform rate prescribed by the institution under whose aegis the
arbitration is held.

Another solution is for the court to fix the fees at the
time of appointing arbitrator, with the consent of parties, if necessary in
consultation with the arbitrators concerned.

What is found to be objectionable is parties being forced
to go to an arbitrator appointed by the court and then being forced to agree
for a fee fixed by such arbitrator, the Bench said.

(Source : Media Reports & Internet, dated 11.05.2009)

(Compiler’s Note : Arbitration proceedings have become
as costly and time-consuming as the main litigation. After getting an Award,
there is another round of litigation to get it enforced !)

levitra

Black money trail : Swiss ready to revise treaty

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

  1. Black money trail : Swiss ready to revise treaty

The Government has approached Swiss authorities to
renegotiate its Double Taxation Avoidance Agreement (DTAA), a tax treaty
between the two countries in force since 1995, to obtain details of bank
accounts maintained by Indians in Switzerland.

The Swiss Government has in the past refused to share bank
information pertaining to Indians with New Delhi on the ground that such
details were not necessary for application of the DTAA. Swiss authorities had
expressed inability to provide details, citing their own laws, since India’s
requests were related to enforcement of its internal tax laws.

India is part of the task force constituted by the G-20 at
its London summit to formulate a “global plan for recovery and reform which
promises to take action against non-cooperative jurisdictions, including tax
havens and also to deploy sanctions to protect public finances and financial
systems”. On alleged role of Swiss banks in the 2004 stock market crash, the
affidavit said that Securities and Exchange Board of India had in 2005 barred
Swiss financial institution UBS Asia from issuing and renewing any
participatory notes for a year. But this was following its refusal to disclose
information relating to an investigation carried out by SEBI, not for its role
in the market crash.

(Source : The Times of India, dated 04.05.2009)

levitra

I-T dept. flouts rules, to pay costs

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

  1. I-T dept. flouts rules, to pay costs

The Income-tax Department routinely imposes cost on
assesses for late filing of returns or delayed tax payment. For a change, it
was at the receiving end when the High Court imposed a cost of Rs.25,000 for
retaining books of accounts impounded from a city builder for almost five
years.

Justice D. V. Shylendra Kumar, while disposing of the
petition filed by Shubha & Prabha Builders Private Ltd., observed that the I-T
Department couldn’t flout its own rules and regulations.

(Source : Media Reports & Internet, dated 27.04.2009)

levitra

Notification No.15/2009 — Service Tax dated 20.05.2009. Amendment to Notification No. 9/2009-Service Tax, dated the 3rd March, 2009

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

Part B : Indirect taxes


Updates in VAT and Service Tax :

Service Tax update

Notifications

  1. Notification No.15/2009 — Service Tax dated 20.05.2009.
    Amendment to Notification No. 9/2009-Service Tax, dated the 3rd March, 2009

Exemption to levy service tax on services provided in
relation to the authorised operations in a Special Economic Zone. So the
refund procedure has been dispensed with by this notification when services
have been utilised wholly in the SEZ. Refund procedure will continue where
taxable services provided to SEZ are consumed partially or wholly outside SEZ.
Exemption is subject to conditions and requirements specified in this
notification.

levitra

Meditate your way to a bigger brain

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2


  1. Meditate your way to a bigger brain

Push-ups, crunches and gyms are fine for building bigger
muscles and stronger bones. But can you meditate your way to a bigger brain ?

The answer is yes, as a new study has established that
certain regions in the brains of those meditating long term were larger than
in a similar group.

A group of researchers at the University of California Los
Angeles (UCLA), used high-resolution magnetic resonance imaging (MRI) to scan
the brains of people who meditate. Specifically, such people showed
significantly larger volumes of the hippocampus and areas within the orbito-frontal
cortex, the thalamus and the inferior temporal gyrus-regions known for
regulating emotions. “We know that people who consistently meditate have a
singular ability to cultivate positive emotions, retain emotional stability
and engage in mindful behaviour”, said Eileen Luders, study co-author and
postdoctoral fellow at the UCLA Lab of Neuro Imaging.

Luders and colleagues examined 44 people, 22 control
subjects and 22 who had practised Zazen, Samatha and Vipassana meditation,
among others. They had devoted an average of 24 years to the practice. More
than half of all the people who meditate said that deep concentration was an
essential part of their practice, and most meditated bet. 10 and 90 minutes
daily, said an UCLA release.

The researchers used a high-resolution, three-dimensional
form of MRI and two different approaches to measure differences in brain
structure.

These findings were published in Neuro Image.

(Source : The Times of India, dated 14.05.2009)

levitra

Accounting fiction

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2


  1. Accounting fiction

US banks have started reporting profits, even repaying some
of the funds given to them by the government. But, as Nobel Laureate Paul
Krugman points out, a bank’s profits aren’t really hard numbers, since a great
deal depends on how much money the bank sets aside to cover the possibility of
future losses. As Citigroup’s $1.6 billion first quarter profits show, there
is quite a lot of elbow room for massaging the numbers. Around $700 million of
the bank’s revenues came from selling off its remaining stake in the Brazilian
credit card firm, Redecard.

Another $250 million were released from reserves, and $110
million came from a tax rebate. But most important of all, and perhaps
shocking, was the $2.7 billion boost to revenues from an accounting rule that
allowed Citigroup to buy back its debt at a lower price. US Financial
Accounting Standard 159 says that when a debt declines in value, banks have to
assume they bought the debt back and retired it. Since the notional buyback is
at less than sticker price, the bank has now made money on the deal !

Then there is the case of Bank of America, whose net income
rose to $4.25 billion in the January-March quarter, from $1.21 billion a year
earlier, only to find its stock price fall by a staggering 24 per cent. That
is because investors realised that out of the total increase, $1.9 billion
came from the bank’s sale of its stake in China Construction Bank, while
another $2.2 billion came from the fact that some of the Merrill Lynch debt
fell in value (long live FAS 159 !). Similarly, as Dr. Krugman points out,
Goldman Sachs changed its definition of a quarter so that (in Dr Krugman’s
words), “the month of December, which happened to be a bad one for the bank,
disappeared from this comparison”. JPMorgan Chase has also reported better
numbers, using FAS 159.

(Source : Business Standard, dated 23.04.2009)

levitra

Accountants finally get a hearing aid for appeals

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2


  1. Accountants finally get a
    hearing aid for appeals


Tribunal, instead of Courts, to review regulatory decisions

Chartered accountants, company secretaries and cost
accountants facing disciplinary action from their professional regulators can
now appeal to a specialised Appellate Tribunal instead of a High Court.

The appeals will be heard by professionals who have
regulatory experience and can deliver speedy decisions, an official in the
Ministry of Corporate Affairs said. The delay at the heavily burdened High
Courts often hurts the careers of many professionals who seek a review of the
disciplinary action.

(Source : The Economic Times, dated 23-4-2009)


levitra

One of the best mails ever . . . .

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

32 One of the best mails ever . . . .

Speech by Thomas Friedman in the New York Times . . . .

“When we were young kids growing up in America, we were told
to eat our vegetables at dinner and not leave them.

 

Mothers said, think of the starving children in India and
finish the dinner.’

 

And now I tell my children

 

‘Finish your homework. Think of the children in India who will make you
starve, if you don’t.”

levitra

Perspectives

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

30 Perspectives


 


  •  “You offend God not only by stealing, blaspheming or coveting your neighbor’s
    wife, but also by ruining the environment.”

Vatican Bishop
Gianfranco Girroti, on the Roman Catholic Church’s new list of seven deadly
sins for the modern age, which include eco-abuse,

obscene
consumerism and genetic manipulation.

  •  “I didn’t know the Army had anything left to sell. I thought it had all been
    stolen long ago.”

An
unidentified Russian Army Officer, commenting on the military’s plan to raise
money by auctioning off

mansions, land
and even whole towns in its possession.

(Source :
Newsweek , 24-3-2008)

 

levitra

SEC Advisory Committee takes up fair value accounting, drops discussion of IFRS

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

28 SEC Advisory Committee takes up fair
value accounting, drops discussion of IFRS


The jury is still out on the absolute merits of fair value
accounting for financial statements, a variety of experts told the Securities
and Exchange Commission’s Advisory Committee on Improvements to Financial
Reporting in an open meeting on May 2, 2008, in Chicago.

 

“What are users most interested in ?” said one of the
participants. “Then there’s the issue of what’s doable. I think we’re finding
with [the Financial Accounting Standards Board’s (FASB) Statement of Financial
Accounting Standards (SFAS) No. 157, Fair Value Measurements] it’s challenging
for financial statements.”

 

The sub-committee’s report cautions against expanding the use
of fair value in financial reporting until a number of issues are better
understood and resolved, including the FASB’s project on the measurement
framework, which is looking at developing a consistent approach to determine
which measurement attribute should apply to different types of business
activities.

 

“What we have proposed is a framework not based on any one
asset, we’ve based it on activities,” said Susan Schmidt Bies, the Chair of
CIFR’s Substantive Complexity Subcommittee and a member of the Federal Reserve
Board from December 2001 through March 2007. “We think that’s what users want,
and it’s more based on what businesses do, because it asks what is the cash flow
recognised in the financial statement and how is that related to what’s going on
in the income statement.”

 

The sub-committee report says the SEC should recommend that
the FASB “be judicious in issuing new standards and interpretations that expand
the use of fair value in areas where it is not already required, until
completion of a measurement framework.”

(Source : Internet Newswires, 6-5-2008)

 

levitra

Improve methodology for ranking ease of paying taxes

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

27 Improve methodology for ranking ease of
paying taxes


The Chairman of the Prime Minister’s Economic Advisory
Council, Dr. C. Rangarajan, has taken issue with the World Bank over the
methodology used in the latter’s ‘Paying Taxes 2008’ study, which ranked various
countries in terms of ease of paying taxes.

 

India was ranked 168 among 178 countries. The corresponding
rank for Pakistan was 146, Sri Lanka 158 and Bangladesh 81.

 

“We feel there are serious shortcomings in the methodology
used by the World Bank study in making these rankings. Besides the judgments
made in the choice of the firm, taking the number of tax payments and time spent
with tax payments is far too simplistic,” Dr. Rangarajan said in his address at
the Fifth Asia Tax Forum, jointly organised by the Union Finance Ministry and
the National Institute of Public Finance and Policy here on Monday.

(Source : Internet newswires)

 

levitra

Citigroup to lay off 9,000 as Q1 losses touch $ 5.1 billion

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

25 Citigroup to lay off 9,000 as Q1 losses
touch $ 5.1 billion


Citigroup posted its second straight quarterly loss on
Friday, hurt by more than $ 16 billion of write-downs and costs related to
credit losses, and said it will cut another 9,000 jobs.

 

Though the $ 5.11 billion first-quarter loss was larger than
expected, analysts and investors expressed optimism that the largest US bank and
its new chief executive, Vikram Pandit, were taking necessary steps to move past
credit problems and drive down costs.

 



  •  Citigroup’s net loss pegged at $ 1.02 a share


  • Revenue has fallen 48% to $ 13.22 billion


  •  Citi has lost close to $ 15 billion in the last two quarters in asset
    writedowns


  • Bank has written down over $ 46 billion since the subprime lending crisis
    erupted mid-2007


  • Investment bank business has suffered the brunt of write-downs.

 


In the last two weeks, Citigroup has said it was selling its
Diners Club International credit card network and most of its North American
commercial lending and leasing business. Expenses, meanwhile, fell 2% from the
fourth quarter.

(Source : The Economic Times, 19-4-2008)

 

levitra

Derivative blow : Axis makes Rs.72 crore provisions

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

26 Derivative blow : Axis makes Rs.72 crore
provisions


Axis Bank today said it has made provisions of Rs.71.97 crore
during the fourth quarter of 2007-08 for six foreign exchange derivatives
transactions that have been repudiated by two of its customers.


While the bank has 188 derivatives transactions with an
aggregate mark-to-market (MTM) loss of Rs.673.55 crore at the end of March 2008,
there are six transactions where companies are not willing to honour the
contract. Of the 188 deals, 113 are outstanding transactions dealing in foreign
exchange derivatives where the aggregate MTM loss is Rs.547.72 crore.


While a host of banks, a majority of which are new-generation
private players, have sold derivatives products, Axis Bank is the first to
disclose the details of such transactions, some of which involved cross-currency
options and swaps.

The private sector bank did not disclose the identity of the
two companies that have gone to Court, but it is widely known that these are
Rajshree Sugars & Chemicals and Nahar Industries. The bank pointed out that the
outstanding contracts have not turned non-performing assets and involve MTM
losses. Reserve Bank of India guidelines require banks to treat assets as NPAs
90 days after default. ‘None of these assets has turned into an NPA,’ the bank
said in a statement.

The Reserve Bank of India (RBI) has initiated talks with
accounting standards regulator Institute of Chartered Accountants of India (ICAI)
to advance the mandatory implementation of accounting standards for derivatives
transactions by Indian banks and companies from its present 2011 deadline.

(Source : Business Standard, 22-4-2008)

 

levitra

Commodity crash

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

24 Commodity crash


The sudden price crash in global commodities markets last
week, after they had peaked at all-time highs at the start of the month, took
most observers by surprise. The shock value was all the more because it was the
steepest weekly drop in 50 years, exceeding by a substantial measure the
previous record weekly slump of 9.2%, way back in December 1980. That drop had
been triggered chiefly by a 20% hike in interest rates by US banks on
instructions from the Federal Reserve, which wanted to tame rampant inflation.
The present cave-in is also remarkable in that it has cut across the gold, crude
oil, metals and agro commodities markets, including corn, wheat and vegetable
oils.

(Source : Business Standard, 25-3-2008)

 

levitra

Part A : CIC’s decisions, Part B : The RTI Act, Part C : Other News

fiogf49gjkf0d
r2i

Delay in reply by PIO
and change of stand, etc. :


Three interesting points are decided in CIC’s decision dated
30-4-2008 in the matter of Shri Deepak H. Chhabria of Mumbai v. Ministry of
Overseas Indian Affairs
.

In Shri Chhabria’s RTI application, he wanted to know whether
a demand draft of Rs.25,000 sent by the Employment Promotion Council of Indian
Personnel, Mumbai, was encashed by the Ministry for renewal of RC for 25 years,
etc.

1.1 RTI application filed on 8 March, 2007 was first replied
by the PIO on 21 June, 2007, i.e., a delay of more than two months,
beyond the period (one month) stipulated for reply in the RTI Act.

1.2 The Commission, therefore, decided to issue a show-cause
notice as to why penalty should not be levied for this delay under Section 20(1)
of the Act.

2.1 In the first reply given, the respondents informed the
appellant that they were collecting the information which would be supplied to
him. However, later through a letter of 14 August 2007, they informed the
appellant that they regarded the information asked for as third-party
information.

2.2 The Commission was sorry to see this change of stand of
the respondents. The Commission examined the issue and came to the conclusion
that even though the information asked is about others than the appellant who
filed the application, in view of the public interest involved in the case, this
cannot be regarded as third-party information. The matter, obviously, involves
and affects a lot of persons. It, therefore, directed the respondents to
disclose all the documents/files on the subject to the appellant by 21 May 2008.

3.1 The Commission also noticed that the replies received by
the appellant from the respondents were signed neither by the PIO, nor by the
Appellate Authority but other officials in the Department.

3.2 The Commission warned the respondents to henceforth
ensure that provisions of the Act are adhered to in letter and spirit and that
response to the RTI applications and appeals are signed by the PIO and the
Appellate Authority, respectively. They were also directed to mention the name
of the Appellate Authority while making the first response to the RTI
application.

(No. CIC/OK/A/2007/01297 decided on 30-4- 2008)




Inspection of files
where investigation is in process :


This is the case of one Shri Dhirendra Krishna. In this case
the decision was given on 29-2-2008. In the said decision, while quoting from
the judgment of the Delhi High Court in Shri Bhagat Singh v. Chief
Information Commissioner & Ors.,
(Refer BCAJ, May 08) the Commission had
concluded as follows :

“To enable us, therefore, to examine as to the manner in
which inspection of the concerned file will impede the process of prosecution
in this case, if at all, particularly since this process has been pending for
so long, the concerned file will be submitted to us for our inspection on
2-5-2008 at 4.00 p.m. in the office premises of the CBI.”


The inspection was shifted to the CIC’s office. In the
submissions, CBI’s representative submitted a statement of details of Court
hearings. The same were from 27-1-2000 to 26-3-2008, next hearing fixed on
2-9-2008. As many as 17 hearings had taken place along with number of
adjournments from time to time.

The CBI representative submitted that the failure to frame
charges was not a result of any resistance on the part of the prosecution, he
submitted that in this case the appellant together with other co-accused in the
same case have sought discharge first in the Trial Court and then from the High
Court, but their discharge applications have been dismissed. He further
submitted that whereas they have brought all the relevant records for the
inspection, they have no difficulty in allowing inspection of any record held by
them in relation to the case of appellant Shri Dhirendra Krishna, whether relied
upon and therefore filed before the Trial Court or indeed records that have not
been filed and have not been relied upon, which appellant Shri Dhirendra Krishna
has in his appeal before us and subsequent representations repeatedly claimed to
exist by pleading that such records will assist him in contesting the case.
These are open for inspection by appellant Shri Dhirendra Krishna. With this
therefore, respondents have in fact, withdrawn the exemption from disclosure
sought u/s.8(1)(h), agreeing to inspection which will include any record of
which a list was handed over to the appellant Shri Dhirendra Krishna with a copy
retained on the CIC’s record in the hearing on 22-2-2008.

It is difficult to imagine why the CBI changed its stand, may
be after coming to know of the contents of the judgment of the High Court of
Delhi as reported in May 2008 issue of BCAJ.

Part B : The RTI Act


Part II of Chapter 5 of the Annual Report 2005-06 as
published by the Central Information Commission deals with suggestions for
reforms.

Clause (g) of S. 25(3) mandates that each such report shall
state :

(g) recommendations for reform, including recommendations
in respect of the particular public authorities for the development,
improvement, modernisation, reform or amendment to this Act or other
legislation or common law or any other matter relevant for operating the right
to access information.

In this part, the Commission has listed suggestions received
from different public authorities for reforming the Act to ensure better
implementation. Some of such reforms suggested are :

Public Information Officers should be provided with supporting staff and other infrastructure such as computer, printer, space for staff, etc.

Time limit for destroying old files be re-evaluated and re-fixed and that clarifications should be issued regarding entitlement of the questioner to very old records, which will not help the public.

A specific amendment may be made in the RTI Act with reference to the period up to which in-formation can be requested/furnished.

The fee be increased for detailed information covering large periods of time, which is sought in a format in which the information is generally not maintained by Ministries/Departments.

This suggestion is given by several public authorities as they feel that this is a lacuna, which needs to be taken care of to discourage frivolous and superfluous requests under the Act.

Several  public  authorities  want  some  sort  of exemption  from  the purview  of the Act. For example, while the Union Public Services Commission (UPSC, Ministry of Personnel, Public Grievances & Pensions) requested exemption from disclosure of information relating to examination and recruitment/ appointment cases, the DMRC requested __ general exemption as it is undertaking a time-bound exercise of completing the Delhi Metro.

 The Supreme  Court  of India  (Ministry of Law , Justice) has sought exemption from the Act for any information, which, in the opinion of the Chief Justice of India or his nominee, may adversely affect or interfere or tend to interfere with the independence of the judiciary or administration of justice.

“‘.. The Supreme Court of India has suggested that a decision by the Chief Justice of India under the Act should not be subjected to further appeal. It has suggested adding the following proviso to S. 19(3) :

“Provided further that the second appeal arising out of the Order passed by an officer of the Supreme Court of India inferior in rank to Registrar General of the Supreme Court of India shall lie before the Registrar General of the Supreme Court of India”.

Some public authorities have suggested that provisions of the RTI Act be extended to cover private sector as well or exemption be considered for public sector undertakings in the same field, like banks, insurance companies, Sail v. Tata Steel, RIL v. ONGe, etc.

Canara Bank (Ministry of Finance) has suggested making the application fee mandatory for appeals as well.

The CBI has observed that if the immediate Appellate Authority has also rejected a request for information, it is not fair to penalise the Central Public Information Officer alone for not providing the information.

    Many suggestions have been received for safe-guards to be built into the Act, such as :

  •     Safeguards to discourage those who request personal information,


  •     Safeguards  to ensure  that  the Act does not become a tool in the hands of delinquent employees to serve their own interests,


  • Requested the inclusion of provisions to check the bona fide of the requester and to refuse information to those who are not directly concerned with it or might use it for promoting their own business interests or may misuse it.


The time frame of one month for replying to queries may be increased, the number of questions in a single representation may be restricted to only one; suitable amendment may be made in the Act, so as to specify / curtail the number of applications an applicant can make on the same issue.

In conclusion, the report states that the stocktaking of the implementation of the Act reveals that more still needs to be done.

These include:

  • Proper indexing and computerisation of records for regular and consistent publishing on the website of the public authority, so that members of the public do not need to personally file an application or VISitthe official to seek information.


  • Public authorities must also begin to use open access software such as Wiki or Plone to upload information that they have disclosed to citizens under RTI on their website. They could initially upload only the information which is most requested by citizens, and steadily, say, within the next 12 months, move towards a system where all information that is requested is automatically made public, unless it falls under the exempted category.


  • Finally, an attitudinal change is needed among public officials who still believe that they have a monopoly over records and resent the public’s demand for ‘too much’ information for ‘too less’ a fee.


  • Public authorities must attempt to make the Act as citizen-friendly as possible rather than pitch for exemption from its purview. Initiatives such as the ones listed above would be more in line with the letter and intent of the Act, which has placed on public authorities the onus of its effective implementation.


Part C : Other News


Government’s    apathy    for RTI Act:

‘Mint’ under  the feature  ‘Our View’ has made very revealing  remarks  on the Government’s  apathy  to ‘f’  spread  awareness  of the RTI Act, even though  the Act mandates it to do it. ‘Mint’ writes:

“The contrast is a stark one. While cricket fans are endlessly reminded through TV spots about the Governments’ flagship Bharat Nirman programme, there is no attempt to publicise the provisions of the landmark Right to Information Act, 2005. Why? Because the former is a potential vote winner, while the latter is politically useless and a bureaucratic nightmare.”

•  Judiciary  under  RTI Act:

After the speaker of Loksabha (reported in BCAJ May issue) now, the former Chief Justice of India, J. S. Verma has commented on the issue of the coverage of the Courts under the RTI Act.

In reply to the question: How do you view CJI K. G. Balakrishnan’s controversial statement that being a constitutional office holder he was not answerable under RTI ?

He replies: In a democracy, no one is unaccountable. The mode of enforcement of accountability may, can and should vary according to the nature and position of the public functionary. The CJI is no exception to this rule. The Constitution provides for his removal, which is the ultimate form of accountability. He is accountable even for his judicial functioning. He has to hear cases in open Court and give reasoned decisions which are subject to public scrutiny. So, where is the scope to suggest that he can’t be accountable for his administrative functioning?

Further, in reply to the question: Doesn’t the judiciary’s hostility to RTI make a mockery of the three resolutions of judicial accountability passed by the SC Judges under your leadership?

His reply  is : When  those  three  resolutions were unanimously adopted on May 7, 1997, I did hope that they would be institutionalised in due course. Much as I admire the SC ruling that every political candidate should disclose his antecedents, I cannot imagine how a judge can hold others to a standard he does not apply to himself.

It appears that CJI, Mr. Balakrishnan, still maintains that CJI is not ‘a public authority’ within the meaning of the RTI Act.

It is now learnt that undeterred by the Chief Justice of India’s assertion that he does not come under the Right to Information (RTI) Act, the Central Information Commission (CIC) has decided to take up the issue in a Full-Bench hearing soon.

The issue is likely to come up before the Supreme Court breaks for recess. The issue comes at a time when the CJI has mellowed down from his earlier stance and said that his office is that of a public servant. “The CJI is a constitutional authority. RTI does not cover constitutional authorities”, the CJI had recently remarked. In a statement later, he clarified that he was a public servant and the issue of being governed under the Act was debatable.

•  Interesting incident in SIC’s  office:

Hussain, an Indian Forest Service officer of the 1980 batch, was appointed Secretary to the Maharashtra Information Commission a year ago. On one day in May, when Hussain reached the office, he was told that he had already been relieved and that he should get in touch with his parent (forest) department for his new assignment. According to reports, Buldhana collector Vasant Poreddiwar has taken over as the new Secretary of the Commission.

Hussain had been busy organising a one-day meeting of Chief Information Commissioners at Pune. After the meeting, when he reached his office in the New Administrative Building across Mantralaya, he saw Poreddiwar already occupying his office. He was then informed that he had been repatriated to his parent (forest) department. It was a mockery of the Right to Information Act. The CIC, which decides on applications under the RTI, failed to inform Hussain that he had been transferred.

•  Does  R in RTI mean ‘RedressaI’?:

One RTI activist writes: The Right to Information Act, in its second year, can well be christened the Redressal through Information Act. For, in an un-recorded trend, the 2005 law, meant to empower citizens with details of Government decisions, is now being increasingly used as a means of redressal of grievances.

Chief Information Commissioner Wajahat Habibullah says that the use of RTI as a grievance-redressal mechanism was not totally unexpected, at least by activist groups. It is noticed that RTI now is being largely used for getting details of delayed. passports, ration cards, denial of pensions and son. While the CIC is clear on the purpose of RTI, in such cases where there is a violation of rules or law, citizens certainly can be helped. The pattern of redressal grievances is picking up in the country. Some of the instances are :

  • A resident of Jhansi got details of what he al-leged was the forged DNA fingerprinting report of his 5-year old son, which his wife had got done.


  •  An appellant got details of the computation of his pensionary benefits denied to him for the last 10 years.   


  • The North-Eastern Railways was asked to furnish all information to an applicant relating to” recruitment and promotion of engineers, since . he had alleged malpractices in promotion of staff .


  • The Municipal Corporation of Delhi was asked to respond in 10 days to an applicant who had for long been seeking information regarding permissible limits for construction on a plot.


  •  A group of appellants from Varanasi filed a complaint against the Ministry of Textiles, since they were aggrieved with non-implementation of; health-insurance scheme for weavers. The Ministry was asked to settle the grievances within a month.


  • The CIC made a “strong recommendation” to the Delhi Development Authority (DDA) to allot a plot under the Janata category in Rohini, since the applicant’s allotment number was wrongly quoted by the bank and the allotment cancelled. “This amounts to denial of the right of a member of the public and also denial of natural justice,” the CIC order noted.


  • The Employees Provident Fund Organisation was ordered to return Rs.625 deducted from an applicant’s subsistence allowance to be paid to -: the Prime Minister’s Relief Fund, since it was done without taking his consent.


RTI exposes nepotism  in Kerala Government:

RTI query has put Kerala’s left Government in a spot, inviting charges of promoting nepotism and also raising questions about the CPM’s stand on ethics in public life.

At the  centre  of the  storm  is Kerala  Health Minister P. K. Sreemathi,  who has inducted  her daughter-in-law   Dhanya  M. Nair  into her personal  staff. This was  revealed  by the  General ;.,Administration   Department  in response  to RTI query  seeking  details  of Sreemathi’s  personal staff. The request  was  filed by AIADMK State Secretary Sreenivasan Venugopal.

In reply, Venugopal got a list of 22 names including Dhanya, who is married to Sreemathi’s son. She had joined the staff as a clerk and was only recently promoted to the post of additional personal assistant.  Her salary works  out to around Rs. 17,000 p.m. Dhanya  will also be eligible for pension  once she completes 2 years in her post.

Delays in appeals before Central Information Commission and the State Information Commissions:

Almost everywhere it has been a sorry state of affairs. Recently, it has come to the public notice that in UP, more than half of over 9000 appeals and complaints made are pending. Out of 9946 appeals and complaints received in UP SIC’S office during 2006-07, as at the end of March 2008, 4088 appeals and complaints have remained pending .

CIC’s Press  Release:

To foster the spirit of ‘share  & care’ amongst  the stakeholders,  the Central  Information  Commission  has  provided   a platform   on  its website

where the public authorities/Central Government Ministries/Departments can post what they consider a ‘Best Practice’ with regard to implementation of the RTI in their set-up. The enlight- I ened citizens among us who want to publicly acknowledge and recognise the ‘heroes’ amongst the public authorities who they consider to have innovated a procedure in their organisations or improved on the existing ones, so as to make the accessibility of information hassle-free to the larger masses may also share their experience and what they liked about the practice in the public authority, so that it could be replicated and/ or further improved.

Miscellaneous — National Pension Scheme notified with effect from 1 May 2009.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

  1. Miscellaneous — National Pension Scheme notified with
    effect from 1 May 2009.

National Pension Scheme which was erstwhile applicable only
to Government employees is now made applicable to all the eligible citizens of
India (both resident and non-resident) of the age of 18 to 55 years of age,
with effect from 1 May 2009. An individual can contribute savings into this
non-withdrawable account which matures and can be annutised post 60 years of
age or as prescribed by the scheme. There is another voluntary contribution
scheme, wherein money can be withdrawn, however the same is yet to be
notified. To enrol in the scheme, an individual needs to submit a registration
Form UOS-s1 to selected agencies. NRIs should have a bank account in India to
register in this scheme. After the account is opened, the Central Record
Keeping Agency shall allot a unique Permanent Retirement Account Number (PRAN)
card. As per the scheme the minimum contribution is Rs. 500 (Rs. 6000 per
year) and a person needs to contribute at least 4 times a year. Investment
options are also available as prescribed in the scheme.

levitra

Clarifications on the amendments/introduction of the new TDS/TCS provisions vide Notification No. 31/2009, dated 25 March 2009 — Circular No. 2/2009, dated 21 May 2009.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

  1. Clarifications on the amendments/introduction of the new
    TDS/TCS provisions vide Notification No. 31/2009, dated 25 March
    2009 — Circular No. 2/2009, dated 21 May 2009.


The CBDT vide a press release (as mentioned above) had
stalled the implementation of the new provisions relating to TDS/TCS
provisions till 1 July 1009. The CBDT has now reinstated the implementation of
these provisions with effect from 1 April 2009, by issuing this Circular and
clarifying certain ambiguities which arose due to the introduction/amendments
relating to the captioned subject. Important clarifications are under :


  •  Claim for TDS would be allowed only if amount has been
    deposited and information relating to the deductee has been provided by the
    deductor/collector and the claim matches with that of the deductee/collector.


  •  Central and State Government deductors have also been
    made responsible for payment of TDS in the bank unlike earlier when book
    adjustments/consolidated payments were allowed.


  •  Every deduction record will generate a Unique
    Transaction Number (UTN) on loading the information on NSDL and payment of
    the TDS/TCS to the Government Treasury. UTN would be emailed by the NSDL to
    the deductor, and needs to be quoted in the TDS certificate. This UTN can
    also be independently viewed by the deductee on the website of NSDL.


  •  It is mandatory for all TAN holders to furnish Form 24C
    quarterly irrespective of whether any payment liable to TDS has been made or
    not. The first quarter in respect of which Form 24C is required to be
    furnished is the quarter ending on 30th June, 2009 by 15th July.


  •  The above new system will be effective for all TDS/TCS
    on or after the 1st April, 2009. However, any TDS or TCS effected on or
    after the 1st April, 2009 but not later than 31st May, 2009 can be continued
    to be paid to the credit of the Central Government by using the old challan
    form. Post 1st June, 2009 such TDS/TCS shall be required to be paid by
    electronically by furnishing income tax challan in Form No. 17. By 15 July,
    for those TDS/TCS which have been paid in the old challan, Form No 17 needs
    to be filled up so that UTNs for these can be generated.


  •  For splitting the payment of TDS/TCS , a separate Form
    17 needs to be filled for each payment.


  •  In the said Circular, it has been clarified for the AY
    2008-09 and onwards, UTNs are going to be generated by NSDL and detailed
    procedure has been prescribed for claiming TDS on the basis of this UTNs.
    Since the returns for AY 2008-09 have already been filed, it remains to be
    seen how this would be practically implemented.


  •  Similarly new procedures have been prescribed for issue
    of TDS/TCS certificates in Form 16/16A and 27D.



Instructions for new Income Tax Return forms for Assessment
Year 2009-2010 — Circular No. 3/2009, dated 21 May 2009.

Certain clarifications have been given by the CBDT for
the
E-returns for AY
2009-10, the important ones being :






  •  It has been reiterated that no enclosures need to be
    submitted along with the paper return. The only exception being transfer
    pricing report which needs to be filed separately as per the provisions of the
    Act.


  •  With respect to E-filing(without digital signatures) and
    subsequent filing of verification form in ITR-V — hard copy of verification
    form ITR-V now can be filed within 30 days (instead of the earlier time limit
    of 15 days) from date of electronic filing. Further, the CBDT has decided to
    process all the paper returns i.e., ITR V Centrally at Bangalore.
    Hence, all the ITR V needs to be sent by the assessee at the following
    address :


“Income Tax Department — CPC, Post Box No.1, Electronic
City Post Office, Bangalore- 560100, Karnataka”

Please note that it has been specifically mentioned that
the document should be posted in A-4 size envelope without folding it since
the ITR V is bar-coded. On receipt of the ITRV, the Department will email an
acknowledgement to the taxpayer at the email id mentioned in the ITR V. There
is only one exception being ITR 7 which is Trust returns.

  •  It has been reiterated in this Circular that the credit
    for TDS/TCS and the advance tax/self assessment tax would be available mainly
    on the basis of the UTN information and CIN information feeded in the return.



levitra

Press Release dated May, 15th 2009.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

  1. Press Release dated May, 15th 2009.

The Reserve Bank has designated 926 branches of private and
public sector banks for receiving advance Income tax in Mumbai and Navi
Mumbai. Out of these 926 branches, 862 are public sector banks and 35 are HDFC
bank branches, 10 are ICICI bank branches and 19 are AXIS bank branches.

levitra

Press Release No. 402/92/2009 — MC (11 of 2009), dated 11.5.2009

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

  1. Press Release No. 402/92/2009 — MC (11 of 2009), dated
    11.5.2009

The Central Board of Direct Taxes have decided to defer the
implementation of Notification No.31/2009, dated 25-3-2009 amending or
substituting Rules 30, 31, 31A and 31AA of the Income Tax Rules, 1962. The
amended/substituted Rules will now come into effect on 1st July 2009 instead
of 1st April 2009. Tax deductors/collectors may continue to deposit TDS/TCS
tax and file TDS/TCS returns as per the pre-amended provisions in the interim
period. This however is only for records due to the Circular issued later
which is outlined below.

levitra

TDS on commission paid by MTNL/BSNL to owners of PCO under Section 194-H of Income-tax Act, 1961 —Instruction No. 03/2009, dated 8.5.2009 (reproduced) — [F. No. 275/15/2002-IT(B)]

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1



  1. TDS on commission paid by MTNL/BSNL to owners of PCO under
    Section 194-H of Income-tax Act, 1961 —Instruction No. 03/2009, dated 8.5.2009
    (reproduced) — 
    [F.
    No. 275/15/2002-IT(B)]

A number of representations have been received from BSNL/MTNL
and field formations regarding raising of/pending demands for non-deduction of
tax at source on commission payments to the franchisees/PCO owners by MTNL and
BSNL prior to 1/6/2007. The matter was discussed by the Board recently and it
has been decided that the demands raised against MTNL/BSNL on account of
non-deduction of TDS u/s. 194H on all such commission payments to franchisee/PCO
owners, etc. may not be enforced till the matter is sorted out by the Board.
However, in case MTNL/BSNL have already deducted TDS on commission payments to
the PCO owners, etc., but have not deposited it to the Govt. accounts because
of incorrect interpretations of instruction dated 15th July, 2002, they have
to be directed to deposit such sums immediately to the Govt. Account.

levitra

ENVIRONMENTAL LAWS

Laws and Business

1. Introduction :


1.1 The environment in which businesses operate is extremely
important and valuable. If it is not preserved it would be lost forever since it
is rapidly depleting. Pollution of the environment is one of the main culprits.
Pollution could be of air, water, noise and could be caused by sewage,
effluents, waste, bio-medical waste, release of chemicals or smoke, etc. in the
air, noxious chemicals, etc.

1.2 Businesses need to follow the principle of sustainable
development and have legal and moral responsibility towards preserving the
environment. To protect and preserve the environment, the Government has enacted
various laws. Let us briefly examine some of the important Central enactments on
this subject.

1.3 The Courts are also taking a very strict view when it
comes to violation of environmental laws and have not hesitated in prosecuting
directors responsible along with offending companies. A recent judgment of the
Supreme Court in the case of UP Pollution Control Board v. Dr. B. K. Modi,
(2009) 2 SCC 147, has examined this issue in the context of discharge of
pollutants by a company in the river. The company, Modi Carpets was prosecuted
by the Board for discharging noxious effluents in the Sai River. The Pollution
Control Board also filed a criminal complaint against the Directors and MD. The
Allahabad High Court quashed the operation of the complaint against the MD by
holding that there was no material to prove that he was responsible for the
daily conduct of the business or that the offence was committed by his consent
or connivance. The SC referred to its earlier decision in the case of UP
Pollution Control Board v. Mohan Meakins Ltd., (2000) 3 SCC 745. In that case
also, the Directors were sought to be prosecuted for discharge of effluents by
the company in a river. In that case, the SC observed that in view of the
specific averments in the complaint against the Directors, the prosecution of
the Directors was permitted. The SC further observed in the impugned case, that
in matters of public health, the Courts cannot afford to take matters lightly.
All persons big or small should share the parliamentary concern over the
escalating pollution levels. Those who discharge effluents in the environment
should be dealt with sternly, irrespective of technicalities. Hence, the Court
ruled that the Magistrate should proceed with the complaint against the MD and
declined to quash the proceedings against him. Thus, compliance with
environmental laws has become extremely important.


2. Environment
(Protection) Act, 1986 :


2.1 This is a general Act which deals with
the protection and improvement of the environment. Although there were specific
Acts which dealt with air, water, and other pollution, the need was felt for a
general Act which would cover other environmental hazards which were left out.
The Act fixes responsibilities on persons carrying out industrial operations or
those who handle hazardous substances to comply with prescribed safety standards
and also to control and prevent pollution arising from the same. The Government
lays down various standards for the same under the Act and also requires the
filing of information, inspections, etc.


2.2 Definitions :


The Act defines the term environment to include water, air
and land and the inter-relationship which exists among and between water, air
and land and human beings, other living creatures, plants, micro-organisms and
property.


An environmental pollutant is any solid, liquid or
gaseous substance present in such concentration as may be or tend to be
injurious to the environment.

The all important term ‘environmental pollution’ means
the presence of any environmental pollutant in the environment.

A hazardous substance means any substance or
preparation which by reason of its chemical or physico-chemical properties or
handling is liable to cause harm to human beings, other living creatures,
micro-organisms, property or the environment.


2.3 Obligations :


2.3.1 The Act lays down various obligations on industries,
factories, etc. It prohibits the carrying on of any industry, operation or
process which discharges or emits any environmental pollutant in excess of the
prescribed standards. The standards are prescribed under the Environmental
Protection Rules, 1986. Further, no person can handle any hazardous substance
otherwise than in accordance with the prescribed safety standards.

2.3.2 If the discharge of any pollutant is or is likely to be
in excess of the prescribed standards, then the person responsible should take
steps for prevention or mitigation of the pollution and should also furnish
certain prescribed information to the authorities of the same. The authorities
would then take such remedial measures as are necessary, at the cost of the
polluter.

2.3.3 The Act prescribes for powers of entry, inspection,
examination, testing, searching, etc. of any place in connection with the
prevention of environmental pollution. The person so authorised can take samples
of air, water, soil or other substances for this purpose. However, he needs to
comply with the procedure prescribed in this respect.

2.3.4 The Act also empowers the Government to establish
environmental laboratories for carrying out certain inspection, testing,
analysis, functions under the Act.


2.4 Penalties :


Whoever contravenes any provisions of the Act or Rules, is
punishable with imprisonment up to five years or with a fine up to Rs.1 lakh or
both. Continuing defaults attract a fine of Rs.5,000 per day. Where the
contravention continues beyond a period of one year from conviction, the
punishment is an imprisonment of up to seven years.


2.5 Environmental
clearance :


The Government is empowered to prohibit or restrict the
location of industries, operations, in certain areas keeping in mind maximum
allowable limits of concentration of environmental pollutants, the climatic
features, the net adverse environmental impact, the proximity of the proposed
project to protected areas, etc.


2.6 Environmental
audit :


Every person carrying on an industry, operation or process
requiring consent under the Water Pollution Act, Air Pollution Act, and the
Hazardous Wastes Rules must submit an environmental statement for every
financial year to the State Pollution Control Board.


2.7 Rules :


The following Rules have been framed under the Act :

    a) Environmental (Protection) Rules, 1986

    b) Hazardous Wastes (Management and Handling) Rules, 1989

    c) Manufacture, Storage and Import of Hazardous Chemicals Rules, 1989

    d) Manufacture, Use, Import, Export and Storage of Hazardous Micro-Organisms/Genetically Engineered Organisms or Cells Rules, 1989

    e) Chemical Accidents (Emergency Planning, Preparedness and Response) Rules, 1996

    f) Bio-Medical Waste (Management and Handling) Rules, 1998

    g) Plastics Manufacture Sale and Usage Rules, 1999

    h) Noise Pollution (Regulation and Control) Rules, 2000

    i) Ozone Depleting Substances (Regulation and Control) Rules, 2000

    j) Municipal Solid Wastes (Management and Handling) Rules, 2000

    k) Batteries (Management and Handling) Rules, 2001

    l) Hazardous Wastes (Management, Handling and Transboundary Movement) Rules, 2008
    
3. Air (Prevention and Control of Pollution) Act, 1981 :

3.1 This is a specific Act dealing with prevention, control and abatement of air pollution.

3.2  Definitions :

Air pollutant means any solid, liquid or gaseous substance including noise which is present in the atmosphere in such concentration as may be or tend to be injurious to human beings or living creatures or plants or property or environment.

Air Pollution means the presence of any air pollutant in the atmosphere.

Emission means any solid, liquid or gaseous substance coming out of any chimney duct or other outlet.

3.3 The Act provides for establishing Central and State Pollution Control Boards for prevention of air pollution. The same Boards also serve as Boards for water pollution. The Central Boards can establish or recognise laboratories to assist the Board in carrying out its functions. The State Boards lay down standards for emission of air pollutants into the atmosphere from industrial plants and automobiles or for the discharge of any air pollutant into the atmosphere from any other source.

3.4    Prevention and control of air pollution :
3.4.1 The State Government may, after consultation with the State Board, declare any area or areas within the State as air pollution control areas for the purposes of the Act. If the State Government is of opinion that the use of any fuel, other than an approved fuel, in any air pollution control area may cause air pollution, then it may prohibit the use of such fuel in such area. It can also direct that no appliance, other than approved appliances, shall be used in the premises situated in an air pollution control area.

3.4.2 With a view to ensuring that the standards for emission of air pollutants from automobiles laid down by the State Board are complied with, the State Government shall give such instructions as are necessary to the concerned authority in charge of registration of motor vehicles under the Motor Vehicles Act, 1939.

3.4.3 No person shall, without the previous consent of the State Board, establish or operate any industrial plant in an air pollution control area.

3.4.4 No person operating any industrial plant, in any air pollution control area shall discharge or cause or permit to be discharged the emission of any air pollutant in excess of the standards laid down by the State Board.

3.4.5 If the emission of any air pollutant, is or is likely to be in excess of the standards laid down by the State Board by reason of any person operating an industrial plant or otherwise in any air pollution control area, then the Board may make an application to Court for restraining such person from emitting such air pollutant.

3.4.6 The Act gives powers to the State Board to authorise any person for entry, inspection, examination, testing, searching, etc. of any place in connection with the prevention of air pollution. The person so authorised can also take samples. However, he needs to comply with the procedure prescribed in this respect.

3.5    Penalties :

Failure to comply with the key provisions of the Act attracts a penalty in respect of each such failure, or imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than one year and six months but which may extend to six years and with fine, and in case the failure continues, with an additional fine which may extend to Rs. 5,000 for every day during which such failure continues after the conviction for the first such failure. If the failure continues beyond a period of one year after the date of conviction, the offender shall be punishable with imprisonment for a term which shall not be less than two years but which may extend to seven years and with fine.

    4. Water (Prevention and Control of Pollution) Act, 1974 :

4.1 This Act seeks to prevent and control water pollution and for maintaining or restoring the wholesomeness of water.

4.2  Definitions :

‘Pollution’ means such contamination of water or such alteration of the physical, chemical or biological properties of water or such discharge of any sewage or trade effluent or of any other liquid, gaseous or solid substance into water (whether directly or indirectly) as may, or is likely to, create a nuisance or render such water harmful or injurious to public health or safety, or to domestic, commercial, industrial, agricultural or other legitimate uses, or to the life and health of animals or plants or of acquatic organisms.

‘Sewage Effluent’ means effluent from any sewerage system or sewage disposal works and includes sullage from open drains.

‘Sewer’ means any conduit pipe or channel, open or closed, carrying sewage or trade effluent.

‘Trade Effluent’ includes any liquid, gaseous or solid substance which is discharged from any premises used for carrying on any industry, operation or process or treatment and disposal system, other than domestic sewage.

4.3 The Act provides for establishing Central and State Pollution Control Boards for prevention of water pollution. The Central Boards can establish or recognise laboratories to assist the Board in carrying out its functions. The State Boards lay down standards for sewage and trade effluents and for the quality of receiving waters, works for the purification thereof and the system for the disposal of sewage or trade effluents.

4.4 Prevention of water pollution :

The State Government can restrict the application of the Act to certain areas, known as Water Pollution Prevention and Control area. No person shall cause any poisonous, noxious or polluting matter to enter into any stream or well or sewer or on land.

The State Board may make surveys of any area and gauge and keep records of the flow or volume and other characteristics of any stream or well in such area. A State Board may give directions requiring any person who in its opinion is abstracting water from any such stream or well in the area in quantities which are substantial in relation to the flow or volume of that stream or well or is discharging sewage or trade effluent into any such stream or well, to give such information as to the abstraction or the discharge at such times and in such form as may be specified in the directions.

The  State  Board  is  empowered  to  samples  of effluents or sewage or trade effluents. The Act gives powers to the State Board to authorise any person for entry, inspection, examination, testing, searching, etc. of any place in connection with the prevention of water pollution.


4.5 No person shall, without the previous consent of the State Board :

    a) Establish or take any steps to establish any industry, operation or process, or any treatment and disposal system or any extension or addition thereto, which is likely to discharge sewage or trade effluent into a stream or well or sewer or on land.

    b) Bring into use any new or altered outlet for the discharge of sewage.

    c) Begin to make any new discharge of sewage.

The Act lays down the procedure for the same.

4.6 Penalties :

Whoever fails to comply with any directions on information about abstraction of water or discharge of effluence or information regarding construction, installation or operation of any establishment of or any disposal system shall, on conviction, be punishable with imprisonment for a term which may extend to 3 months or with fine which may extend to Rs.10,000 or with both and in case the failure continues, with an additional fine which may extend to Rs.5,000 for every day during which such failure continues after the conviction for the first such failure.

Certain other offences are punishable with imprisonment for a period ranging from 18 months to 6 years and with fine. Continuing offences attract a fine of Rs.5,000 per day. Where such a failure continues beyond one year, the offender can be punished with imprisonment for a term of 2 to 7 years.

    5. Director’s responsibilities :

5.1 The Board of Directors should enquire of the company’s compliance with the environmental laws. This especially true in the case of industries where environmental law compliance is critical to the survival of the entity. The recent example of the oil spill by British Petroleum in the Gulf of Mexico is an example in this direction. The issue has escalated into a high-profile political issue and could end up causing substantial losses to BP.

5.2 The company must designate a Compliance Officer to ensure compliance with various environmental laws. He must be a person who is well versed with the legal and commercial field. At every Board Meeting, the Compliance Officer should be asked to table a Compliance Certificate certifying compliance with all environmental laws. This should also be preferably signed by the Managing Director and/or the Whole-Time Directors and must be backed up with supporting certificates from various departmental heads who are responsible for compliance at an operational level.

    6. Auditor’s duty :
6.1  In case the Auditor comes across a serious violation of environmental laws, then he should consider obtaining an opinion on its validity and/ or appropriate disclosure in the accounts and his report. In case of a hazardous chemical company, a serious lapse of an environmental law can make or mar the future of the company. In some cases, it could affect the ‘going concern concept’ of the company.

6.2 It needs to be repeated and noted that the audit is basically under the relevant law applicable to an entity and an auditor is not an expert on all laws relevant to business operations of an entity. All that is required of him is exercise of ‘due care’. By broadening his peripheral knowledge, the Auditor can make intelligent enquiries and thereby add value to his services.

Competition Law

I. Introduction

    India has embraced globalisation and liberalisation by throwing open its doors for large corporate houses, both Indian and foreign. Earlier restrictions have been removed, barriers reduced, etc. Even the Monopolies and Restrictive Trade Practices Act which, for quite some time, was the bane of the Indian Industry has been watered down to near insignificance. It is in this background that the Parliament thought it fit to introduce a legislation to curb monopolies and promote competition. Competition is essential for the working of any economy to reduce economic inequalities. The Competition Act, 2002 (‘the Act’) is a step in this direction. The Act contains two aspects, one dealing with anti-competitive agreements, abuse of dominant position, etc., and the other dealing with the regulation of certain business combinations, such as mergers, acquisitions, etc. which have an adverse effect on competition. Recently, the Government has appointed the Chairman and two members of the Commission. The Commission is expected to begin hearings on matters of anti-competitive agreements and abuse of dominant positions soon. This Article deals with some of the salient features of the Act dealing with the regulation of business combinations. The provisions of the Act have overriding effect on any other inconsistent statute, e.g., Companies Act, Stamp Duty, FEMA, etc.

II. Background

    2.1 Many countries such as the USA have an Anti-trust Law which aims at preventing monopolies and mega mergers which impede competition. These laws need to be also considered while structuring a cross-border merger. In UK, mergers and acquisitions may need the approval of the Monopolies and Mergers Commission. For instance, in the USA certain business combinations require filings and clearances with the Federal Trade Commission (FTC) or Department of Justice (DOJ) under the Hart-Scott-Rodino Antitrust Improvements Act of 1976 (the HSR Act). The HSR Act requires parties to a merger to file certain information before the FTC and the DOJ before the merger proceeds. There is a minimum waiting period after filing the information with these agencies.

    For instance, the acquisition of Honeywell by GE, ran into various problems under the Anti-trust provisions especially with the European Union. It was probably one of the rare acquisitions in which Mr. Jack Welch failed.

    2.2 The U.K. Competition Act, 1998 is also a legislation in this direction. Similar provisions exist under the European Commission Regulations.

    2.3 The Act seeks to ensure fair competition in India by the creation of a Competition Commission of India. The Commission would have a Principal Bench and several Additional Benches, including Merger Benches.

III. Business Combinations

    3.1 Ss. 5 and 6 of the Act deal with the regulation of certain business combinations. While s. 5 defines the combinations which are covered within the purview of the Act, s. 6 lays down the regulations which would apply to such business combinations.

    3.2 Combinations covered by s. 5

        In certain cases the :

        (i) acquisition of any enterprise(s) by any person(s); or

        (ii) merger/amalgamation of enterprises

        shall be treated as a combination of such enterprises and persons (in case of an acquisition) or enterprises (in case of an merger/amalgamation). These cases are as stated hereunder.

    3.3 Acquisitions treated as combinations

    Any ‘Acquisition’ where :

    (a) the Acquirer and the Target Enterprise (i.e., whose control, shares, voting rights or assets are being acquired) jointly have :

    (i) in India assets of a value exceeding Rs.1,000 crores; or

    in India a turnover of a value exceeding Rs.3,000 crores; or

    (ii) in India or abroad, in aggregate :

    (A) assets of a value exceeding US$ 500 million; or

    (B) turnover of a value exceeding US$1,500 million

    (b) the group to which the Target Enterprise would belong post-acquisition would jointly have :

    (i) in India assets of a value exceeding Rs. 4,000 crores; or

    in India a turnover of a value exceeding Rs. 12,000 crores; or

    (ii) in India or abroad, in aggregate :

    (A) assets of a value exceeding US$ 2 billion; or

    (B) turnover of a value exceeding US$6 billion

    Any acquisition of control by a person over an enterprise in a case where he already has direct or indirect control over another similar enterprise which is engaged in the production, distribution or trading of similar/identical/substitutable goods or services, if :

    (a) the Acquirer and the Target Enterprise jointly have :

    (i) in India assets of a value exceeding Rs. 1,000 crores; or

    in India a turnover of a value exceeding Rs. 3,000 crores; or

    (ii) in India or abroad, in aggregate :

    (A) assets of a value exceeding US$ 500 million; or

    (B) turnover of a value exceeding US$1,500 million

    (b) the group to which the Target Enterprise would belong post-acquisition would jointly have :

    (i) in India assets of a value exceeding Rs. 4,000 crores; or

    in India a turnover of a value exceeding Rs. 12,000 crores; or

    (ii) in India or abroad, in aggregate :

    (A) assets of a value exceeding US$ 2 billion; or

    (B) turnover of a value exceeding US$ 6 billion

Any Merger  or Amalgamation    in which:

a) the merged  enterprise  would  have:

i) in India assets of a value exceeding Rs. 1,000 crores; or
in India a turnover of a value exceeding Rs. 3,000 crores; or

ii) in India  or abroad,  in aggregate:

    A) assets of a value exceeding US$ 500 million; or
    B) turnover of a value exceeding US$l,500 million

b) the group to which the merged enterprise would belong post-merger would have:

i) in India assets of a value exceeding Rs. 4,000 crores; or
in India a turnover of a value exceeding Rs. 12,000 crores; or

ii) in India  or abroad,  in aggregate:

    A) assets of a value exceeding US$ 2 billion; or

    B) turnover of a value exceeding US$ 6 billion

3.4 The Value of the assets are to be computed as under:

Book Value of the Assets as per the last Audited Accounts

(-) Depreciation

(+) Value of Intangible  assets such as value of

brand,goodwill, copyright/patent/ registered trademark / designs / registered user /permitted use, etc.

The last audited accounts means those pertaining to the financial year immediately prior to the financial year in which the date of the proposed merger falls. Interestingly, a similar provision has not been drafted in case of acquisitions.

3.5 Definitions

The Act defines certain terms which are used in

s.5 and s.6. These are as follows:

a) Acquisition means directly or indirectly acquiring or agreeing to acquire:

    i) shares, voting rights or assets of any enterprise; or
    ii) control over management or control over assets of any enterprise.

b) Control includes controlling the affairs or management by :

    i) one or more enterprises, either jointly or singly, over another enterprise or group; or

    ii) one or more groups, either jointly or Singly, over another ern-r pr ise or group.

c) Group means two or more enterprises which directly or indirectly are in a position to:

    i) exercise 26% or more voting in the other enterprise; or
    ii) appoint more than 50% of the Board of Directors in the other enterprise; or
    iii) control the management or affairs of the other enterprise.

d) Enterprise  means:

    i) a person or a Government department engaged in any activity (including profession or occupation).

    ii) of production/ storage/ distribution/ supply / acquisition/ control of articles or goods or providing services.

    iii) investment or the business of acquiring, holding, underwriting or dealing with any securities of any other body corporate

    iv) either directly or indirectly through its uni ts / divisions / subsidiaries.

    e) Person has been defined to include an individual, HUF, firm, company, AOP /BOl, corporation, body corporate incorporated abroad, co-operative society, local authority and every artificial juridical person.

    f) Shares means shares carrying voting rights and includes:

    (i) any  security   which  carries   voting rights; stock unless otherwise distinguished. Thus, preference shares would not be covered.

IV. Regulation of Business Combinations

4.1 No person or enterprise can enter into a combination which causes an appreciable adverse effect on competition within the relevant market in India and if they do then such a combination shall be void. Such agreements are known as Anti-competitive Agreements. For this purpose the term relevant market means the market which may be determined by the Commission with reference to the relevant product market or the relevant geographical market of both markets. Relevant geographic market means a market comprising the area in which the conditions of combination of supply of goods or provision of services or demand for the same are distinctly homogenous and can be distinguished from the conditions prevailing in the neighbouring areas. Relevant product market means a market comprising all those products or services which are regarded as interchangeable or substitutable by the consumer. However, these provisions do not apply to any share subscription or acquisition by a Fl, Bank, VC Fund pursuant to a loan agreement. The Central Government has power to exempt any class of enterprises in public interest.

4.2 Any person or enterprise which proposes to enter into a combination, must give a notice to the Competition Commission, in the prescribed form disclosing the details of the proposed combination, within 30 days of :

    a) the approval of the proposal relating to the merger or amalgamation, by the board of directors of the enterprises concerned with such merger or amalgamation;

    b) the execution of any agreement or other document for an acquisition or acquiring of control.

After giving the Notice, for a period of 210 days thereof, the combination will not come into effect. Hence, the minimum waiting period is 210 days from the date of the Notice. Such a long waiting period is not only unusual compared to international anti-trust statutes but also undesirable.

The Commission shall inquire:

    a) whether the disclosure made in the notice is correct;

    b) whether the combination has, or is likely to have, an appreciable adverse effect on competition.

4.3 On receipt of the above Notice, the Commission shall or alternatively it may suo moto if it is of the opinion that the combination is likely to cause, an appreciable adverse effect on competition within the relevant market in India, issue a show cause notice to the parties to respond within 30 days of the receipt as to why an investigation in respect of such combination should not be conducted. Any person may also complain to the Commission that a proposed combination is likely to cause an appreciable adverse effect on competition or that it would abuse its dominant position.

4.4 In case the Commission is prima facie of the opinion that the combination has such an adverse effect, it shall, within 7 days from the date of receipt of the response direct the parties to publish details of the combination within 10 working days for bringing the combination to the knowledge or information of the public and persons affected by such combination. Any objection must be filed within 15 days. The Commission has power to call for further information.

4.5 Under section 31, the Commission has power to accept, reject or accept subject to modifications the combination. In all cases where the Commission is of the opinion that the combination has an appreciable adverse effect on competition it has powers to order that:

    a) the acquisition;

    b) the acquiring  of control;  or

    c) the merger  or amalgamation

shall not be given effect to. This provision is quite unusual as it gives the Commission powers to undo even a Court approved scheme of merger. Keeping in mind the fact that a merger scheme involves payment of stamp duty and consists of such other issues it would be quite interesting to learn how the merger would be undone.
 

4.6 The Commission has a maximum of 210 days to pass its Order in the absence of which it is deemed to have approved the Combination.

4.7 An appeal against the order of the Commission lies directly before the Supreme Court.

4.8 Concession under Regulations

The Draft Regulations issued by the Competition Commission of India have held that certain combinations are not likely to cause an appreciable adverse effect on competition in India and hence, they would be exempted from applying to the CCl. Some of the important combinations proposed to be exempted include:

i) an acquisition of shares or voting rights by the parties, solely as an investment or in the ordinary course of business, of not more than 15% of the total shares or voting rights of the company;

ii) an acquisition of assets by the parties, not directly related to the business activity of the acquirer or made solely as an investment or in the ordinary course of business, not leading to control of the enterprise whose assets are being acquired except in certain cases;

iii) an Acquisition of or Acquiring Of Control or Merger or Amalgamation, where the assets or turnover of Rs.1,OOOcrores or Rs.3,OOO crores respectively, does not include assets of Rs.200 crores or turnover of Rs.600 crores, respectively, of each of at least two of the parties to the combination; or

iv) an acquisition of or acquiring of control or merger or amalgamation, where the minimum assets or turnover, in India, of Rs.500 crores or Rs.1,500 respectively, does not include assets of Rs.200 crores or turnover of Rs.600 crores, respectively, of each of at least two of the parties to the combination;

Thus, several overseas acquisitions by Indian companies of Foreign Companies which do not have any presence in India would not be covered within the purview of the CCL This is a welcome step towards encouraging overseas buyouts. For example, the acquisition by Tata Motors of Jagaur of UK, would not fall within the CCI’s purview, since Jaguar does not have any presence in India and the Rules provide that both the parties must have at least Rs.600 crores of turnover in India.

4.9 Till the draft regulations get finalised and the operative sections for regulation of business combinations get notified by the Government, the Commission cannot entertain any hearings in respect of business combinations. Hence, till such time, these provisions would not have any effect.

V. Directors’ Responsibilities

5.1 Under the provisions of the Act, where the person committing any offence is a company, then every person who at the time of the offence was responsible for the conduct of the business of the company as well as the company would be directly liable to be punished.

5.2 Further, any director with whose connivance, neglect or active consent any offence has been committed by the company, shall also be deemed to be guilty of the offence and shall be liable to be proceeded against and punished.

VI. Role of CAs

6.1 Chartered Accountants are authorised to appear before the Commission to represent the Complainant or the Defendant. This is a new area of practice for Chartered Accountants as the number of mergers and acquisitions which India is witnessing is only the tip of the iceberg.

6.2 In case of mergers or acquisitions of the auditee which satisfy the above tests and thus, fall within the purview of the Commission, the CA in his capacity as the Auditor should alert his client about the provisions of the Act and the action which can be taken by the Commission under the Act. By broadening his peripheral knowledge, the Auditor can make intelligent enquiries and thereby provide value added services to his client.

END TO ACCOUNTING ‘FLEXIBILITY’ IN CORPORATE RESTRUCTURING ? — Amends to The Listing Agreement

fiogf49gjkf0d

Securities Laws

SEBI has sought to limit certain accounting ‘flexibility’ in
mergers, demergers and other restructuring. SEBI has done this by issuing a
Circular directing an amendment to the listing agreement. The focus of the
amendment is on certain deviations from Accounting Standards commonly carried
out as part of schemes of mergers, demergers, reduction of capital, etc.

SEBI has sought to attain this objective indirectly and, one
could even say cleverly, and with apparently more effect than it would have done
it directly. It has also attempted to kill several birds with one stone. Or has
SEBI attempted too much and ended up with a provision with limited effect?

In essence, SEBI has required that companies proposing
certain schemes of mergers, demergers, etc. shall submit, in advance, a
certificate from their auditors that the matters contemplated in the scheme are
in compliance with Accounting Standards.

Let us consider some background.

First, let us consider mergers and demergers. Schemes of
mergers, demergers, etc. provide for transfer of assets and liabilities and/or
for other matters. The implications of accounting for amalgamations are
substantial enough to warrant a separate Accounting Standard 14 on Accounting
for Amalgamations.

While AS-14 deals with several matters, it makes a special
provision for treatment of Reserves. It states that if the scheme provides for
treatment of reserves otherwise than what the AS requires, the scheme should be
followed, but certain disclosures should be made particularly about what would
be the effect if the AS was followed. In other words, deviations would be
possible but through disclosure. Thus, the scheme would, to that extent,
override the Accounting Standard, subject to the safeguard of disclosure.

In fact, as a general principle, we know that ICAI’s
Accounting Standards do not override provisions of law. As paragraphs 4.1 and
4.2 of the Preface to the Statements on Accounting Standards says, in case of
inconsistency, the provisions of law will prevail. However, in such a case, the
ICAI will determine the extent of disclosure required in the financial
statements and the auditors report. See also the general ‘Announcement’ of the
ICAI on the implications of a Court/Tribunal order sanctioning an accounting
treatment which is different from that prescribed by an Accounting Standard
which is highlighted later.

It is quite common then that such schemes provide for an
alternate accounting treatment of reserves, etc. and Courts usually approve
them. Thus, there is a fairly widespread practice of what I would call
‘deviations through disclosure’
.

The SEBI amendment also covers other forms of restructuring
such as capital reduction. Even under such schemes, inter alia, capital reserves
such as securities premium and capital redemption reserves can be used for
purposes which otherwise are not allowed. Moreover, as we will see in the Bombay
High Court’s decision in Hindalco’s restructuring case, such schemes may go
beyond mere freeing up of the capital reserves. They may even provide for
debit of certain expenses to such reserves where such debit may otherwise
(allegedly in that case) not be permissible under the Accounting Standards.

Of course, it is not as if all such deviations are
necessarily attempts to avoid the spirit of the Accounting Standards and, very
often, the intention may be bona fide including avoidance of some archaic
provisions of law or simply to give a better picture of the underlying
commercial reality. There is also at least the small safeguard of disclosure.
However, it is also true that, particularly as we will see in case of other
restructuring such as reduction of capital, this was also seen to be an almost
carte blanche power.

SEBI has pointed out in the Circular that in some recent
schemes filed before the High Courts, the accounting treatment of ‘various
items’ is not in accordance with the applicable Accounting Standards (‘AS’). To
stop this, it has introduced the requirement of auditors’ certificate that the
scheme is in compliance with Accounting Standards. More importantly, the actual
amendment further provides that a mere disclosure as permitted under AS-14
giving certain details relating to a departure from the AS is not sufficient.


The amendment, as I said earlier, is clever. No regulation
has been laid down (which would have required certain law-making procedures to
be followed) to make such requirement. Nor has SEBI needed to plead to the MCA
to amend its rules relating to Accounting Standards. Indeed, no substantive
requirement has been made at all even in the listing agreement to follow the
Accounting Standards. Instead, a simple procedural requirement is made
that the auditors’ certificate will be obtained — in advance — stating that
Accounting Standards have been complied with in respect of matters covered in
the scheme. And further, the usual route of deviating by disclosing would not
be permitted.


Does this stop the accounting ‘flexibility’ through such
schemes ?

The amendment does make the listed company indirectly comply
with Accounting Standards and the specific requirement that deviation through
disclosure is not permitted makes it even more effective.

Note several implications and limitations though.

The auditors’ certificate is required for compliance of all
Accounting Standards and not merely Accounting Standard-14.

Secondly, the certificate is required for all types of
schemes
— whether of mergers,
demergers, reduction of capital, etc. — in fact, all scheme/petitions to
be filed before any Court or Tribunal u/s.391, u/s.394 and u/s.101 of the
Companies Act, 1956. AS-14 is, of course, applicable only to amalgamations and
not to other type of schemes. Courts have also held that the said AS-14 applies
only to amalgamations and hence its applicability cannot be raised in other
schemes [see, e.g., Gallops Reality’s case 150 Comp. Cas. 596 (Guj.)]. However,
where other Accounting Standards apply to the particular transactions in a
scheme, the certificate would cover them too.

Having said that, the requirement applies only to compliance
of Accounting Standards and not to accounting of transactions where Accounting
Standards do not apply.

Further, if certain restructuring of reserves is carried out
under a statutory provision, the clause cannot apply. A good example is
restructuring of capital reserves such as share premium or other similar capital
surpluses. Even though SEBI has sought to cover schemes involving reduction of
capital, it is arguable that since the accounting of share premium is strictly
not covered by Accounting Standards, the new provisions will not apply.

Consider another aspect that is not touched by the Accounting Standards and therefore remains untouched by the amendment. If a reserve is treated as a ‘capital reserve’ as so required by the AS, does that, by itself, make it a ‘capital reserve’ for the purposes of the Companies Act, 1956, particularly for the provisions relating to reduction of capital

    Thus, for example, would such reserve would become thereby at par with ‘Share Premium’ ? To take it further, would it make at par with ‘Revaluation Reserve’ — particularly when, in reality, its source may be revaluation ? Would the statutory restrictions relating to dividends, bonus shares, etc. apply to such a reserve ? I believe that this would continue to remain a grey area even after this amendment.

Then there is a larger issue and this can be explained by a case study in the form of a recent Bombay High Court decision in the case of Hindalco Industries Limited (2009) 94 SCL 1 (Bom.). In this case, to summarise the essence, the company proposed a scheme of restructuring u/s.391 of the Companies Act, 1956, under which the Securities Premium Account of the company would be transferred to a ‘Reconstruction Reserve Account’. To this account, certain specified expenses and losses would be debited. The question was, if such adjustment was otherwise not in compliance with Accounting Standards, whether such a scheme could be permitted and generally whether non-compliance with accounting standards was permissible.

    Essentially, the Court stated that, firstly, the provisions of S. 211(3A)-(3C), while they do create a requirement of compliance with accounting standards, do also provide that where they are not followed, certain disclosures shall be made. In other words, it held that there is also a form of ‘deviation through disclosure’ possible.

    The Court also referred to ICAI’s ‘Announcement on Disclosures in cases where a Court/Tribunal makes an order sanctioning an accounting treatment which is different from that prescribed by an Accounting Standard’. This substantive part of this Announcement reads as under :

Paragraph 4.2 of the ‘Preface to the Statements of Accounting Standards’ (revised 2004) provides as under :

“4.2 The Accounting Standards by their very nature cannot and do not override the local regulations which govern the preparation and presentation of financial statements in the country. However, the ICAI will determine the extent of disclosure to be made in financial statements and the auditor’s report thereon. Such disclosure may be by way of appropriate notes explaining the treatment of particular items. Such explanatory notes will be only in the nature of clarification and therefore need not be treated as adverse comments on the related financial statements.”

In the case of companies, S. 211(3B) of the Companies Act, 1956, provides that “Where the profit and loss account and the balance sheet of the company do not comply with the Accounting Standards, such companies shall disclose in its profit and loss account and balance sheet, the following, namely :

  a)  the deviation from the accounting standards;

  b)  the reasons for such deviation; and

    c) the financial effect, if any, arising due to such deviation.”

In view of the above, if an item in the financial statements of a company is treated differently pursuant to an order made by the Court/Tribunal, as compared to the treatment required by an Accounting Standard, following disclosures should be made in the financial statements of the year in which different treatment has been given :
  (1)  A description of the accounting treatment made along with the reason that the same has been adopted because of the Court/Tribunal Order.
  (2)  Description of the difference between the accounting treatment prescribed in the Accounting Standard and that followed by the company.
  (3)  The financial impact, if any, arising due to such a difference.It is recommended that the above disclosures should be made by enterprises other than companies also in similar situations.

  (c)  The question then is whether this decision is now overridden by the SEBI amendment ? The answer does not seem to be wholly clear. One view can be that the company has to obtain an auditor’s report stating that the Scheme is in compliance of the Accounting Standards. If it can be held on the facts that the scheme is not and therefore the auditor’s certificate states so accordingly, then, despite the aforesaid decision, the requirement would not be complied with. The other view can be that since SEBI has specifically stated that ‘deviation through disclosure’ of only the specified requirements of   AS-14  would not be permitted and therefore, in case of ‘deviation through disclosure’ for other Accounting Standards remains open.
  (i)  Incidentally, there can also be two views whether, particularly in light of the Supreme Court’s decision in J. K. Industries v. UOI, (2007) 80 Comp. Cas. 415 (SC), whether the aforesaid decision in Hindalco’s case is, with respect, correct. This is specifically on the Bombay High Court’s view that ‘deviation through disclosure’ is permissible and that, in that sense, the Accounting Standards are not strictly mandatory. However, this controversy is best left open here and may be a subject of a separate discussion.

In the end, it is seen that SEBI’s shot, howsoever well intended, has limited effect. It has limited cover-age of types of transactions and schemes. It does not cover all types of reserves — indeed, in practice, it may not cover statutory reserves such as share premium, etc. and the impact on other reserves is also limited. With slightly better wording, it could have covered assuredly even covered matters other than treatment of reserves.

However, the amendment is likely to bring a partial end to the route of deviation through disclosure.

SEBI has thus attempted to hit several birds with one stone, but apparently it has brushed, not even hit, one bird, but that, I guess, is better than nothing.

SOUL SEARCHING

fiogf49gjkf0d

Namaskaar

As I put down Gurucharan Das’ book ‘The Difficulty of Being
Good,’ the question that arises in one’s mind is if we want to be good, why are
we not able to be good ? He has written on the subtle art of Dharma based on the
Mahabharata. He examines closely the moral idea the Mahabharata has thrown up
and how it relates to our daily life.

I was reminded of another well-written and researched book,
‘Bury the Chains’ by Adam Hochschild. This book is about the slavery trade — how
a few individuals fought to free the slaves. While slavery is reprehensible
today, it was an accepted practice in the 18th and 19th centuries. Both George
Washington and Thomas Jefferson were slave owners. Thomas Clarkson, Granville
Sharp and others led the fight for eradication of slavery which took several
decades to yield results. It was not before 1833 that the Slave Emancipation
Bill was passed in the British Parliament, although the matter had come up in
the Parliament as early as the second half of the 18th century.

The abolitionists had good motives but the difficulties that
they had to surmount were huge. Otherwise normal and sane people kept quiet when
the dehumanising slave trade was on and even demanded compensation from the
government when slaves were freed (Slaves being property, there should be
compensation for loss, was the argument).

63 years after Independence, what is the relevance of the
above books for India ? We want to be good, would like to fight for the right
causes and being human beings, would like to have fairness, equity and justice.
Given this positive mindset, can we resolve to make the changes that will impact
favourably the vast sections of the population ?

Take just three areas — primary education, health and water.

Only 66% of students complete primary education. More often
than not, teachers are not present in government schools. Classrooms are
crowded. Amidst the noise, it will be the child’s fortune if she can even hear
what the teacher says.

Maternal mortality is 450 per 100,000 live births (10 times
that of China). The under-5 mortality rate is 72 per 1000 live births.

People still have to walk some distance to get water. Potable
water is a far cry in many places.

To say that this is not a satisfactory state of affairs is a
gross understatement. Yes, there has been remarkable improvement in several
directions after the Independence. In the post-liberalisation era of last 19
years, benefits have reached far and wide.

Intentions of every government — central or state — are
honourable. Good intentions do not itself make for effective actions. Funds
allocated in budgets for education and health are increasing. There is no dearth
of new schemes. A report on Bharat Nirman scheme in Business Standard of 23rd
February, 2010 is telling. The targets achieved in 2009-10 have been
disappointing, whether for road construction, electrification or drinking water.
For example, Pradhan Mantri Gram Sadak Yojna has a target of 13,000 villages in
2009-10. Till November, 2009 it had covered only 1,643 villages i.e., about 13%.
Rajiv Gandhi Vidyutikaran Yojna has targeted 4,73,000 villages in 2009-10 — it
has achieved coverage of only 8% till October, 2009. In addition to target
slippages, sustainability and maintenance of assets created is a problem.

Can we move towards a situation where we can say with pride
that every child completes secondary education regardless of gender, quality of
education is comparable to private schools, potable water is available at the
doorstep and improved sanitation facilities are available to one and all ?
Education, particularly of girl child, and improved health care can make all the
difference to society. I was ‘volunteering’ in Bangalore in a school for
children of disadvantaged sections of society. Located in a crowded area on a
narrow road, this school caters to children who were once child labourers or
whose parents are barely literate. It was a pep talk for students taking 10th
standard examination. For their families, it was an important occasion as
perhaps for the first time someone in their family would pass out of school.
When I asked the students what they want to be later in life, answers came back
spontaneously — engineers, computer professionals, doctors (to my chagrin, none
said CA !) This school caters primarily to members of the minority community and
some students who wanted to be doctors were girls. This is what education does.

Can we ask ourselves the following questions ?

(1) Do we agree that everyone in the country should have
certain minimum entitlements ?

(2) How do we have elected representatives who work
altruistically to make this possible ?

(3) Can we depend only on the government to make this
possible ? If so, how do we hold the government accountable ?

(4) If we agree that we should not leave it to the government
alone to make this possible, can civil society take up this duty ?

(5) Is civil society equipped to do this ? Can it work
effectively with the government in bringing about the change ?

(6) What is the role of professionals like us ? Do we go
beyond management of our clients’ affairs ?

The freedom struggle produced men who were selfless,
innovative (take the case of Salt March) and importantly, produced leaders who
not only sent the British back home but made freedom possible in every British
colony. They had a common objective and worked towards achieving it.

The freedom struggle has lessons even today for us to arrive at a common
goal. Perhaps 50 years from now, posterity will remember what their forefathers
did in the second decade of the 21st century.

levitra

Gift of pain !

fiogf49gjkf0d

Namaskaar

Nobody wants pain but everybody gets it ! May be of different
variety and intensity, but if we are living in this world, then we all share the
common inheritance and experience of pain, either physical or
psychological . . . .


“Pain is inevitable, suffering is optional”

What’s the difference among us when we come across pain ?
Simply, some people, who are overwhelmed by their pain, lose control over them
and are controlled by pain. They begin to panic with frustration and seek
instant solution. While others cope and manage pain simply by accepting. The
realistic perspective on pain, no matter how harsh and painful, keeps us
mentally, emotionally, and spiritually sound.

“The nature of rains is the same, but it makes thorns grow
in the marshes and flowers in the gardens”.


“Suffering is an emotional response; pain is a neurological
one.”

More Suffering occurs just because of basic tendency to
hold on ! ! It is worth realising that pain is more of a psychological
phenomenon than physical. Just an emotional state of mind.

Mullah Nassrudin was asked after his wife’s operation : “How
is your wife now ? Has she fully recovered now from the operation ?”
And
he answered : “No, not yet. She is still talking about it.”



The gift of pain :

From health’s perspective, pain is a wake-up call ! Through
pain, we are educated to understand the iron laws of the universe. Pain gives
us a signal to realise that something is wrong, something needs to change, and
problem needs treatment. Unless we experience pain, we would not be compelled
to cure and would rot !

For instance, a person who enjoys eating sweets may later
suffer from diabetes. But with the signals of warning in form of little pain,
sickness and weakness, he can control and cure the same by changing diet,
taking exercise, etc.

The pain phenomenon in life makes us wiser, strengthens us,
preserves us and teaches us compassion. It just helps in regulating desire and
gradually extirpating desire.


No pain, no gain.

Even though we can’t always choose what happens to us, we
can choose not to be a victim. Pain and pleasure are experienced, not by the
body but always by the mind. Just by changing the perception towards pain, one
remains unruffled in all situations. Enjoying pleasures is a worthwhile
objective. However, a careful scrutiny will show us that there is structural
error in our thinking. Pleasure and pain keep on swapping. Nature has provided
us with these two feelings to help us in our growth and development. Joy and
sorrow are both essential to light the rainbow in the sky of human life. I
have always regarded adversity as a challenge, and great opportunity to learn
and improve. Pleasant experiences make life delightful, but they don’t lead to
growth in themselves. Pain throws light on our own weakness, fault and
mistakes. Suffering identifies area where you need to grow and be transformed.

Just changing our attitude towards pain can change our life

When we face sufferings in the right spirit, we release the
hidden potential in our spirit, from unconscious depth to surface. To react to
adversity with bitterness defeats the Divine plan. Growth and spiritual
evolution depend upon very special qualities like tolerance, perseverance and
endurance.

Pain is the sensation which eventually helps us in growing
and expanding our consciousness. To establish in pure consciousness, is the
essence of our life. The suffering with quiet, steady and concentrated mind
provides a deep understanding of life which in turn helps us to see life
objectively with witness like attitude. One moves towards detachment,
disinterestedness and attains Sakshibhav. This attitude gradually elevates the
soul to realise that there is something super which is just beyond body, mind
and intellect.

That is ‘Atma’, our true nature ! Which is real, eternal and
blissful !



From spiritual perspective, adversities are meant to
strengthen our resolve, test our faith and enhance our determination to move
Godward. It is the pain or adversity that helps us to develop our spiritual
muscles. Rather, adversity is essential for our spiritual progress
.

Thank God ! There is pain !

levitra

The goal of our life

fiogf49gjkf0d
NamaskaarBe at ease.
“What we give out, we get back”


Every thought we think creates our future. We create our
experiences by our thoughts and feelings. The thoughts we think and the words we
speak create our world. When we create peace and harmony and balance in our
minds, we will find the same in our lives. This is the state of ‘being at ease’.
This is the goal of our existence.

We are here in the physical form, to experience the best of
this planet, our Mother Earth. We all have the right to feel joyous. Our
non-physical self, i.e., our higher self, is always guiding us and has
the knowledge of our past, present and future. Therefore, in order to finish our
lessons, we choose our parents, partners, children, staff, etc. We choose our
life plan to move further in our evolution. Being a human, we have the great
gift of ‘making a choice !’ We can choose to ‘change’ our thoughts and feelings
— for example we can change our thought that ‘People are selfish’ to that
“Everyone is always helpful”. Here the feeling of suspicion or hatred is
converted into a feeling of trust . This thought gives us a new experience of
‘being at ease’. And this new pattern of thought creates a new positive truth in
our life and hence the situations which we create for us !

The state of disease comes from a state of unforgiving. The
universe supports any form of our belief system. Therefore, it is important to
dissolve any negative, and foolish ideas that build our belief system and change
them into a new, healthy pattern which nourishes and supports our belief system
to bring ease and harmony into our life.

For this to happen, we first need to forgive everyone and
release ourselves from the past.

The act of willingly forgiving itself is the beginning of
‘healing’. Releasing the past is the key to changing ourselves. No matter how
you forgive, just let go by saying : “I forgive you for not being the way I
wanted you to be. I forgive you and set you free.” When we truly accept and
approve or love ourselves exactly the way we are, then everything in our life
works !

As the universe completely supports every thought we choose
to think and believe, let us change our thought process in order to create a
new, desirable future : “The Truth of my being is that, I was created perfect,
whole and complete. I now choose to live my life in this understanding. I
believe I am in the right place, at the right time, doing the right thing. I am
willing to change, I am willing to release all resistance.”

Hence, put the mental energy into releasing the old and
creating a new thought pattern.

I believe : Fighting the negative is a total waste of time.
The more you don’t want the more of it you create.

What you put your attention on, grows and becomes permanent
in your life. It is beneficial to put our attention on what we really want and
‘be at ease’. Hence, change thoughts :

From “I don’t want to be sick” to “I am going to be
totally healthy.”


From “I hate my job” to “I will now create a wonderful new
job.”


From “I don’t want to be fat” to “I am going to be
slender.”


From “I do not have enough money” to “I will create a new
avenue to have enough money.”


We have come here to express who we are. We are meant to be
different ! Think thoughts that make you happy and do things that make you
happy. ‘Plant in’ the new seed — the new belief system, water it with
affirmations. Let the sunshine of
positive thoughts beam. Weed out negative thoughts and allow positive thoughts
to blossom and grow.

(Based on “You Can Heal Your Life” by Louise Hay)

levitra

Tribunal

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

III. Tribunal :


1. Banking & other financial services : Receipt of payment of bills of
client :



Federal Bank Ltd. Ernakulam v. CCE Calicut, [2008 (10)
STR 320 (Tri.-Bang)].

Appellant received commission for collecting bills of
customers of BSNL. The Department held the service as Business Auxiliary Service
holding it as customer care service on behalf of client in terms of clauses
(iii) and (vi) of S. 65(19). The Commissioner (Appeals) confirmed the order
along with penalties u/s.76 and u/s.77. In support of the claim of the Revenue,
various judgments including the following were cited :



  •  Corporate Debt Management Services (I) Pvt. Ltd. v. CCE-CST, 2007 (8)
    STR 261 (Tri.-Che.)



  • Bridgestone Financial Services v. CST Bangalore, 2007 (8) STR 505
    (Tri.-Bang.)



The appellants contended that they neither promoted or
marketed any service, nor were they recovery agents in order that they could be
covered under Business Auxiliary Service. Therefore, the cited judgments were
distinguished. They contended that ‘cash management’ was excluded from the
definition of banking and other financial services in S. 65(12). The appellants
referred to the judgment in the case of Dr. Lalpath Lab. Pvt. Ltd. v. CCE
Ludhiana,
2006 (4) STR 527 (Tri.-Del.), which acted as blood sample
collection centres. The judgment was discussed at length in the final order and
it was held by the Tribunal that “once there is a specific entry for item in the
tax code, it cannot be taken out of that specific entry and taxed under a very
general entry only because under the specific entry no tax is payable. This
approach is contrary to the scheme of legislation.” Accordingly, holding ‘cash
management’ as excluded service from the specific category of banking and other
financial services, the order was set aside.

(Note : ‘Cash management’ exclusion in S. 65(12)
ceased to exist with effect from 1-6-2007).

2. Business Auxiliary Services : Reduction in price given
to purchasers of vehicles by DSAs of banks :



CCE Jaipur v. Kamal Auto Industrial, [2008 TIOL 610
CESTAT-Del.].

The Revenue filed appeal against order of the Commissioner
(Appeals), wherein respondent acted as direct selling and marketing agent
besides being a vehicle dealer. Since the respondent refused to accept notice of
the registry, the matter was decided ex-parte. The case of the Revenue
was that the portion of ‘pay out’ given to purchasers of vehicles out of
commission amount due to respondent, in respect of which even the TDS deducted
was subject to Service Tax as commission paid to customers directly or through
the banks would not change the nature of receipts in their hand. The facts of
the case were found similar to the case of Chambal Motors (P) Ltd. (2007 TIOL
1835 CESTAT-Del.) The case was remanded for fresh decision on merit in the light
of the decision in Chambal Motors’ case.

3. CENVAT credit : Different address on invoice than on
Registration Certificate :



Raaj Khosla & Company v. CCE, New Delhi [2008 TIOL 153
CESTAT-Del.].

The appellant was denied CENVAT credit of over Rs.5 lakh, on
the ground of difference of address on the invoice from the address of the
registration certificate. Later, all the addresses were registered including one
on the invoice. Denial of credit was held as not sustainable. However, in
respect of credit taken for telephone invoices in previous owner’s name although
service was utilised by the appellant, denial of credit was upheld.

4. Export of services : Indenting agent booking order for
foreign suppliers :



CST New Delhi v. M/s. CANI Merchandising P. Ltd., [2008
619 CESTAT-Del.].

The Revenue contended in this case that services
were provided in India by the assessee and they were not to be treated as
‘export’, as the respondents
situated in India, booked orders for foreign suppliers for supply of goods in
India. The respondents contended this as exported services and filed a rebate
claim under Rule 5 of the Export of services Rules, 2005. Since the Revenue’s
contention of services not delivered outside India and also not used outside
India was not considered by the adjudicating authority as well as by the
Commissioner (Appeals), the matter was remanded for de novo adjudication.

5. Import of services : Commission to overseas agents and
applicable date :


(i) CCE – Ludhiana v. Bhandari Hosiery Exports Ltd.,
[2008 TIOL 604 CESTAT-Del.].

The Revenue filed appeal against order, whereby demand for
extended period and penalties were set aside. The assessee filed cross objection
for the demand confirmed in the order. The assessee being exporter of hosiery
goods, paid commission to overseas agents. Service Tax was demanded from
9-7-2004 to February 2006, treating the assessee as receiver of services under
Rule 2(1)(d)(iv). Following the decision in case of Foster Wheeler Energy Ltd.
2007 (7) STR 443, it was held that prior to introduction of S. 66A, reverse
charge did not apply and accordingly the Revenue’s appeal was dismissed and
cross-objection of the assessee was allowed.

(ii) Prabhat K. Tyagi v. CCE (appeals) Bangalore,
[2008 (10) STR 240 (Tri.-Bang)].

In this case also it was held that offshore services are
liable to service only after insertion of S. 66A with effect from 18-4-2006
where Foster Wheeler Eng. Ltd. 2007 (7) STR 443 (Tri.-Ahd.) was referred by the
appellant and due cognizance was also taken of Circular No. 36/4/2001 of
8-10-2001.

6. Show-cause notice and out of pocket expense reimbursement:

Aurobindo Pharma Ltd. v. CCE & S. Visakhapatnam, [2008 TIOL 679 CESTAT-Bang.].

The show-cause notice had proposed demand of Service Tax under consulting engineer’s service. The amount represented Service Tax on different services including out of pocket expenses. The appellant relied on the following decisions, wherein it was held that even if services are within the purview of Service Tax, but if they do not conform to the alleged service in the show-cause notice, no Service Tax is payable:

  • Siemens Ltd. v. CST Bangalore, 2007 (8) STR 33 (Tri.-Bang.)

  • Volvo Ltd. v. CST Bangalore, 2007 (7) STR 600 (Tri.-Bang.)

  • Waters India P. Ltd. v. CST Bangalore, 2006 (4) STR 524 (Tri.-Bang.)

Further, as regards out of pocket expenses on actual basis, Board’s clarification vide Trade Notice 5/98 Service Tax of 14-10-1998 and decision in case of Scott Wilson Kirkpatric (India) Pvt. Ltd. v. CST Bangalore, 2007 (5) STR 118 (Tri.-Bang.) were relied upon by the appellant. The Tribunal on both the counts found the Revenue’s demand unsustainable.

Judicial Rulings under Service Tax

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

7. Judicial Rulings under Service Tax :


An illustrative list of rulings under Service Tax as regards
invocation of extended period of 5 years is given hereafter for reference :

(a) Appellants under bona fide impression that their
activities would not come within the purview of Service tax under the category
of Mandap Keeper — Demand restricted to normal period [Secretary, Town Hall
Committee v.
(2007) 8 STR 170 (Tri.-Bang.)

(b) Audit objections stating that impugned services were
liable to tax — Prima facie, thereafter, Department cannot allege
suppression of facts and invoke larger period of limitation [Vikram Ispat
v. Commissioner,
(2007) 8 STR 559 (Tri.-Mumbai)]

(c) Appellant supplied labour as per contract for packing,
loading and unloading of cement. Department accepting coverage under manpower
recruitment agency and collecting service tax not to argue for coverage under
cargo handling service for prior period. Labourers rendering limited
assistance only in entire activities and their role ancillary. Labour supply
not to be equated with cargo handling involving interpretation of law and
larger period of limitation not invocable — Demand of Service Tax, interest
and penalty set aside [K. K. Appachan v. Commissioner, (2007) 7 STR 230
(Tri.-Bang.).

(d) Clarification not sought by appellant from Central
Government as regards exemption —Details not declared u/s.73 of the Act
extended period of limitation invocable. [Karnataka Govt. Insurance
Department v. Commissioner,
(2008) 9 STR 355 (Tri.-Bang.)]

(e) Confusion on part of officers also as regards correct
scope of services being provided by appellant — With introduction of new
service, the activities undertaken by appellant were examined, notices issued
but not pursued — Short levy, if any, is not on account of mala fide
intention on part of appellant and no suppression on misstatement with a view
to evade duty can be attributed to him — Demand barred by limitation [Velji
P. & Sons (Agencies) P. Ltd. v. Commissioner,
(2007) 8 STR 236 (Tri.-Ahmd.)]

(f) Appellant selling aluminium products through
consignment agents – Service Tax demanded holding consignment agents’ services
covered under clearing and forwarding agent — Impugned order noting presence
of conflicting views of Tribunal on taxability of consignment agent under
clearing and forwarding agent — Extended period not invocable when different
views prevalent on applicability of tax — Demand hit by time-bar — Appeal
allowed on limitation — [Bharat Aluminium Co. Ltd. v. Commissioner,
(2007) 8 STR 27 (Tri.-Del.)]

(g) Adjustment of excess payment towards payment of tax
during later period — Return specifically mentioned the adjustment having been
filed by respondents — Full facts of such adjustment remained disclosed by
assessee [Demand time-barred [Commissioner v. Hexacom India Ltd.,
(2006) 1 STR 110 (Tri.-Del).]

(h) Suppression not alleged and extended time-period not
invoked in show-cause notice — Reasons for invocation of larger period of
limitation need to be clearly spelt out in SCN — Mere non–registration not
sufficient to uphold suppression of facts [Mahakoshal Beverages Pvt. Ltd.
v. Commissioner,
(2006) 3 STR 334 (Tri.-Bang.)]

(i) SCN bereft of any reasons to invoke larger period —
Revenue to bring out proviso to larger period like suppression of facts,
willful mis-statement with intent to evade Service tax — Such facts not
brought out in show-cause notice — Demand for larger period not sustainable —
[Elite Detectives Pvt. Ltd. v. CST, (2006) 4 STR 583 (Tri.-Bang.)]

(j) Statements records from proprietor admitting liability
to tax on 13-12-2000 and SCN issued on 7-12-2001 — No invocation of larger
period in SCN — Department cannot enforce demand in SCN and due to inordinate
delay in issuing SCN — Assessee paid Service Tax for initial period and
thereafter due to loss in business, he failed to pay Service Tax — Demand for
larger period set aside — [Free Look Outdoor Advertising v. Commissioner,
(2006) 2 STR 102 (Tri.-Bang.)]

(k) Suppression of facts and omission to pay Service Tax —
Communication between appellants and foreign airlines supported by statements
of their officials in India clearly show that they had knowledge of taxability
of overriding commission — Appellants willfully not got themselves registered
with Department under category of business auxiliary services for their
Service Tax liability. Extended period of limitation invocable as suppression
of facts and omission to pay Service Tax proved [ETA Travel Agency Pvt.
Ltd. v. Commissioner,
(2007) 7 STR 454 (Tri.-Bang.)

(l) Repeated reminders sent by Department to an entity to
get itself registered for Service Tax purposes — However, number of CBEC
Circulars existing, wherein that entity could legitimately entertain bona
fide
belief that their activity was not liable to Service Tax — Extended
period found not invocable especially as Department had knowledge of
activities of the entity [Zee Telefilms Ltd. v. Commissioner, (2006) 4
STR 349 (Tri.-Mumbai)]

(m) Returns filed on 22-10-1999, wherein adjustment in
relation to Service Tax on DOT interconnected bills specifically mentioned —
Reasons for adjustment being declared, suppression with intent to evade
Service Tax not to be alleged in respect of SCN dated 20-4-2004 — Extended
period of limitation not invocable, Demand time-barred [Commissioner v.
Spiced Communication (P) Ltd.,
(2006) 4 STR 74 (Tri.-Del.)]

(n) SCN issued on ground that appellants, who are basically
commission agents, are liable to pay Service Tax as clearing and forwarding
agents — Issue involved interpretation of legal provisions — Appellants under
bona fide belief that they are not covered by definition of clearing
and forwarding agents, hence not applied for Service Tax registration and not
followed subsequent procedures — No evidence to show that appellants
suppressed information with an intention to evade payment of duty – Demand
barred by limitation [NRC Ltd. v. Commissioner, (2007) 5 STR 308
(Tri.-Mumbai)]

o) ST-3 returns filed by appellants, wherein they had given entire particulars of amounts received by them from their clients – Reimburs-able amount received from clients also men-tioned in Annexure to Return – Chartered Accountant’s Certificate also produced – Lower authorities passed their orders without proper scrutiny of information contained is ST-3 returns – Longer period of limitation not invocable [Scott Wilson Kirkpatrick (I) Pvt. Ltd. CST, (2007) 5 STR 118 (Tri.-Bang.)]

p) Appellants failed in their duty to inform the Department of their activity inviting Service Tax liability – Since intention to evade duty liability is established, benefit of time-bar not applicable [Bridgestone Financial Services v. CST, (2006) 4 STR 279 (Tri.-Bang).]

q) Appellants sourcing customers for personal loans and housing loans – Promotion of services rendered by client – Activity comes under Business Auxiliary Services – Statement and records given but SCN issued after normal period – Bona fide belief on non-liability as per statement – No finding on willful suppression with intent to evade payment of Service Tax – Demand not sustainable on account of time-bar [Bridgestone Financial Services Commissioner, (2007) 8 STR. 505 (Tri. Bang).]

r) Details and mode of computation of Service Tax being paid not disclosed in ST-3 form – Plea that there was bona fide belief that service was not taxable rejected and held that there was suppression of material facts – Invocation of extended period upheld [Bharti Cellular Ltd. v. Commissioner, (2006) 3 STR 423 (Tri.-Del.)]

High Court

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 2

II. High Court :


(i) No question of law arising out of Tribunal’s order :
Clearing & forwarding agent :



CCE Jalandhar v. United Plastomers, 2008 (10) STR 229
(P&H).

Respondent acted as consignment agent of IPCL. The issue
involved was that of whether or not the service was that of clearing and
forwarding agent or of commission agent under the Business Auxiliary Service
category.

The Tribunal had upheld the assessee’s plea that the services
did not relate to clearing and forwarding agent’s services and had rejected the
Department’s plea for enhancement of penalty which was reduced by the
Commissioner (appeals). The Tribunal had also set aside penalty levied on
Service Tax for subsequent period on the ground that the same was paid before
the issue of show-cause notice. The Revenue strongly argued in favour of
treating the agreement of the assessee with IPCL as Del Credre agent and
the agreement as distributor to be falling in within the purview of C&F
operation. They further submitted that the Tribunal had placed reliance on the
case of Raja Rajeshwari Ind. Polymers Pvt. Ltd. v. CCE Bangalore, 2006
(3) STR 561(T) itself was appealed against in the Karnataka High Court and also
that the penalty was wrongly deleted by the Tribunal. The provisions of Business
Auxiliary Service were discussed in this context by the appellant and they
relied on Larger Bench’s decision of Larsen & Toubro v. CCE Chennai, 2006
(37) STR 321 (Trib.-L.B). The Court dismissed the Revenue’s appeal, holding that
there was no substantial question of law as the Tribunal had already examined
the expressions ‘directly or indirectly’ and ‘in any manner’ in the definition
of ‘clearing and forwarding agent’, and the Court held that while interpreting
these expressions, they cannot be isolated from the activity of clearing and
forwarding operations and the agent engaged only for processing orders on
commission basis could not be considered as directly or indirectly engaged in
clearing and forwarding operations.


(ii) Import of
services : Effective date :



Union of India v. Aditya Cement, 2008 (10) STR 228 (Raj.)

The Court ruled that order of the Tribunal that recipient was
liable to Service Tax from 1-1-2005 and in the prior period liability could not
be fastened on the recipient was found proper on examination of S. 65, S. 66, S.
66A and S. 68 including Notification issued u/s.68(2). Revenue’s appeal
accordingly was dismissed.

(Note : The above refers to the Tribunal decision in
Aditya Cement v. CCE, 2007 (007) STR 0153 (Tri.-Del.) where it was held
that since Notification No. 36/2004-ST came into force from 1-1-2005, Service
Tax paid on engineering services received during October and November 2003 under
misunderstanding of law should be refunded).

(iii) Question of law not taken up before lower
authorities — Whether can be taken up before the High Court ?



CCE , Jalandhar v. Onkar Travels P. Ltd., 2008 (10) STR
237 (P&H).

Show-cause notice was issued u/s.74 of the Act to enhance
assessment under allegation of short levy on the assessee who was air travel
agent. Adjudication order confirming the demand and imposing penalty was
confirmed by the Commissioner (Appeals). The Tribunal allowed the appeal, on the
ground that S. 74 dealing with rectification of a mistake is not applicable and
there was no apparent error in the assessment. The Revenue filed appeal against
the Tribunal’s order under the plea that mention of S. 74 was inadvertent in
place of S. 73 and it would not debar Revenue authority from assessing escaped
taxable service. The respondent contended that the plea of wrong provision of
Service Tax was taken for the first time and that throughout the course of
proceedings before the Tribunal and the authorities below, the stand taken by
the Department that invoking S. 74 and passing the order by the Superintendent
was perfectly legal and within limitation period of 2 years applicable to S. 74.
The Court ruled that such question is not permissible to be taken up first time
in appeal. Only substantial questions of law arising out of the Tribunal’s order
are to be considered by the Court and in absence of such ground, the appeal
could not be entertained.

levitra

Important rulings under Central Excise

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

6. Important rulings under Central Excise :


An illustrative list of important judicial rulings under
Central Excise which could be useful for Service Tax, depending upon the facts
and circumstances of a given case, are set out hereafter :


(a) No suppression if all facts disclosed :


(i) If an assessee has disclosed all details in price list,
it is futile to contend that there was suppression of facts. Extended period
of limitation held as not available to the Department [CCE v. ITEC (P)
Ltd.,
(2002) 145 ELT 280 (SC).]

(ii) If facts are disclosed in classification list,
extended period be invoked [Primella Sanitary Products Pvt Ltd. v. CCE,
(2005) 184 ELT 117 (SC 3-member Bench).

(b) Mere inaction is not suppression of facts :


(i) Suppression means not providing information which the
person is legally required to state, but has intentionally or deliberately not
stated. The Supreme Court, in CCE v. Chemphar Drugs and Liniments,
(1989) 40 ELT 276, has held that mere inaction or failure on part of
manu-facturer will not amount to suppression of facts. Conscious or deliberate
withholding of information when the manufacturer knew otherwise, is required
to be established, before saddling the manufacturer with liability for a
period beyond one year (that time 6 months) [The same view has been held in
MK Kotecha v. CCE,
(2005) 179 ELT 261 (SC 3-member Bench).]

(ii) Extended period of limitation can be invoked only on a
positive act of fraud, etc. Such a positive act must be in contra distinction
to mere inaction like non-taking of licence, etc. [ITW Signode India Ltd.
v. CCE,
(2004) 158 ELT 403 (SC 3-member Bench).]

(iii) There can be no suppression of facts if facts which
are not required to be disclosed are not disclosed [Smt. Shirisht Dhawan v.
Shaw Brothers,
AIR 1992 SC 1555; Apex Electricals Pvt Ltd. v. UOI,
(1992) 61 ELT 413 (Guj HC)]

(c) Ground for invocation of extended period should be specified in the
SCN :


(i) Since the longer period of limitation can be invoked on
a variety of grounds, the particular ground which is alleged against an
assessee must be specifically made known to the assessee. There is no scope
for assuming that the ground is implicit in the issuance of SCN [CCE v. HMM
Ltd.,
(1995) 76 ELT 497 (SC); Raj Bahadur Narayan Singh Sugar Mills v.
UOI,
(1996) 88 ELT 24 (SC); Kaur & Singh v. CCE, (1997) 94 ELT 289
(SC)].

(ii) Extension of the period of limitation entails both
civil and criminal consequences and therefore must be specifically stated in
the SCN, in absence whereof the Court would be entitled to raise an inference
that the case was not one where the extended period of limitation could be
invoked. [CCE v. M/s. Payal Laminates Pvt. Ltd., (2006) 7 SCC 431;
Larsen & Toubro Ltd. v. CCE,
(2007) 211 ELT 513 (SC)]

(d) Omission to provide facts must be deliberate :



Suppression of facts does not mean any omission and it must
be deliberate and willful to evade payment of duty. In taxation, it can have
only one meaning that the correct information was not disclosed deliberately
to escape payment of duty. Mere failure to declare does not amount to willful
suppression. There must be some positive act from the side of the assessee to
make it willful suppression. [Anand Nishikawa Co. Ltd., CCE (2005) 188
ELT 149 (SC); CCE v. Damnet Chemicals Pvt. Ltd., (2007) 216 ELT 3
(SC)].


(e) No suppression of facts if an assessee had a bona fide belief :


(i) If an assessee bona fide believes in a legal
position (e.g., that no duty is payable or no licence is required in
his case) and if there is scope for such belief and doubt, provisions of
proviso to S. 11A will not apply [Padmini Products v. CCE, (1989) 43
ELT 195 (SC); CCE v. Surat Textile Mills Ltd., (2004) 167 ELT 379 (SC 3
member bench) Gopal Zarda Udyog v. CCE, (2005) 188 ELT 251 (SC 3-member
Bench).]

(ii) If there were conflicting decisions of various High
Courts and when the assessee was under bona fide belief that he need
not declare production of an exempted item, extended period is not applicable.
[Jaiprakash Industries v. CCE, (2002) 146 ELT 481 (SC 3-Member Bench).]

(iii) If different views were expressed at different stages
by Tribunal and High Court, extended period of five years is not invocable [Mentha
& Allied Products Ltd. v. CCE,
(2004) 167 ELT 494 (SC)]

(iv) If there was difference of opinion in the Department
itself and Departmental officials were regularly visiting factory and were in
knowledge of process of manufacture adopted by the assessee, pleas of the
assessee of bona fide belief is sustainable and extended period is not
invocable [Ugam Chand Bhandari v. CCE, (2004) 167 ELT 491 (SC)]

(v) If there was bona fide dispute whether process
is ‘manufacture’ or not — extended period is not invocable [Tecumesh
Products India Ltd. v. CCE,
(2004) 167 ELT 498 (SC).]

(f) No suppression if Department aware of facts :


(i) If the Department had issued SCN earlier and had
considered the matter earlier, there cannot be any suppression of facts, if at
a later stage authorities come to a different conclusion [P & B
Pharmaceuticals v. CCE,
(2003) 153 ELT 14 (SC)]

(ii) If the Department had issued SCN earlier and it was
adjudicated, another SCN in respect of the same subject matter cannot be
issued invoking extended period of limitation. [Nizam Sugar Factory v. CCE,
(2006) 197 ELT 465 (SC)]

Implications under Service Tax

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

5. Implications under Service Tax :


The extensive judicial precedence (in particular Supreme
Court Rulings which have laid down principles) under Central Excise, as regards
invocation of extended period of 5 years, would be available as a good guide for
the purpose of Service Tax to the extent relevant and applicable.

In cases where Service Tax has not been paid by an assessee,
due to bona fide belief as to its liability, which could be due to views
expressed in judicial rulings, Dept. Clarifications, legal advice, etc., the
benefit of settled position under Central Excise can be availed for Service Tax
to challenge invocation of extended period and consequent penalty action,
depending upon the facts and circumstances of a given case.


levitra

Settled principles for invocation of extended period under Central Excise

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

4. Settled principles for invocation of extended period
under Central Excise :


It is a very clearly laid-down principle that in cases where
the Central Excise Dept. wishes to invoke the extended time limit of 5 years for
issuing SCN, it can be done only if an assessee is guilty of willful mis-statement
or collusion or suppression of facts or contravention of any of the provisions
of Central Excise Rules, 2002 with the intent to evade payment of duty. The
elements of wilfulness, collusion and suppression of facts with an intent to
evade payment of duty, all belong to the domain of criminal jurisprudence having
an element of mens rea i.e., existence of guilty mind. Therefore, the
onus is on the Central Excise Dept. to prove that one or the other of these
elements is present, so as to justify the issue of SCN by availing the extended
time-limit. This is supported by a number of rulings of the Supreme Court,
relevant extracts from some of which are given below :



  • In Tamil Nadu Housing Board v. CCE, 74 ELT 9 (SC), in the context of S.
    11A of CEA, it was held that :

The proviso is in the nature of an exception to the
principal clause and its exercise is hedged on one side with the existence of
such situations by using strong expressions as fraud, collusion etc. and on
the other hand there should be an intention to evade the payment of duty. Both
must concur to enable the Excise Officer to invoke the exceptional power. The
initial burden is on the Department to prove that the situations visualised by
the proviso existed and to bring on record material to show that the appellant
was guilty of any of the situations visualised by the Section.


  •  In Pushpam Pharmaceuticals Company v. CCE, 78 ELT 401 (SC), it was held
    that :

A perusal of proviso to S. 11A indicates that the
expression ‘suppression of fact’ has been used in company of such strong words
as fraud, collusion or wilful default. In fact it is the mildest expression
used in the proviso. Yet, considering the surroundings in which it has been
used, it has to be construed strictly. It does not mean any omission. The act
must be deliberate. In taxation, it can have only one meaning that the correct
information was not disclosed deliberately to escape from payment of duty,
where facts are known to both the parties; the omission by one to do what he
might have done and not that he must have done, does not render it
suppression.


  •  In Cosmic Dye Chemical v. CCE, 75 ELT 721 (SC), it was held that :

‘Intent to evade duty’ must be proved for invoking proviso
to S. 11A(1) of CEA for extended period of limitation. Intent to evade duty is
built into the expressions ‘fraud’ and ‘collusion’ but ‘mis-statement’ and
‘suppression’ are qualified by immediately preceding words willful
contravention of any of the provisions.


levitra

Adjudicating Authorities (AA)

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

2. Adjudicating Authorities (AA) :


In terms of CBEC Circular No. 80/1/05-ST, dated 10-8-2005 the
authorities for adjudicating Service Tax cases are under :

levitra

Time limits for issue of SCN

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

3. Time limits for issue of SCN :


A major amendment was made under Service Tax, relating to
recovery of Service Tax not levied or short levied, not paid or short paid or
erroneously refunded whereby Provisions of S. 11A of Central Excise Act, 1944 (CEA)
have been incorporated in Service Tax law by amending S. 73 of the Act. The time
limit for issue of SCN under the amended S. 73(1) of the Act is as under :

(a) Within one year of the relevant date : Where
Service Tax has not been levied or paid or has been short levied or short paid
or erroneously refunded, AA is required to serve a notice on the person
chargeable with Service Tax which has not been paid or levied or short paid,
requiring him to show cause as to why he is not liable to pay the amount
specified in the SCN.

(b) Within five years of the relevant date : If any
Service Tax has not been levied or paid or has been short levied or short paid
or erroneously refunded under specified circumstances.

The extended period of 5 years can be invoked in terms of
proviso to S. 73(1) of the Act, if any Service Tax has not been levied or has
been short levied or short paid by reason of :



  •  fraud or



  • collusion or



  • any wilful mis-statement or



  • suppression of facts


with an intent to evade payment of tax.

Hence existence of any of the circumstances specified above
is absolutely essential and a pre-requisite for invocation of extended period in
terms of proviso to S. 73(1) of the Act. The reasons for invoking the extended
period are required to be specified in the SCN.

levitra

Show-Cause Notice (SCN)

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1

1. Show-Cause Notice (SCN) :


In terms of S. 73 (1) of the Finance Act 1994 (Act), a notice
is required to be served on the person chargeable with Service Tax which has not
been paid or has been short paid or to whom any sum has been erroneously
refunded. SCN requires such person to show cause as to why he should not pay the
amount specified in the SCN.

levitra

Recent Decisions of SAT

fiogf49gjkf0d

Securities LawsThis series of
articles introducing securities laws for listed companies to the lay reader
continues . . .

1. The decisions of SAT, the Securities Appellate Tribunal,
are important because they not only reveal the securities laws in a better light
by giving interpretations on issues, but they also give a certain level of
finality to such interpretations since the next and last stop after SAT through
appeal is the Supreme Court. Hence, it is worth considering some recent
decisions of the Hon’ble SAT.

2.1 Whether non-compete fees can be considered as part of
open offer price
[Shri Sukumar Chand Jain v. SEBI and others, (Appeal
No. 25 of 2008, date of decision 10th April 2008)] :

(a) This was a case of acquisition of controlling interest in
a Listed Company and the issue was the open offer price that should be paid to
the public shareholders. While there are certain other facts of the case, the
short issue here was whether non-compete fees paid to the erstwhile promoters
should be included in the open offer price to be paid to the shareholders.

(b) It appears that the Acquirer had acquired the shares of
the Listed Company from the existing Promoters at a certain price. However, a
significant amount was also paid to the erstwhile Promoters as ‘non-compete
fee’.

(c) The appellant was aggrieved by the fact that the
non-compete fee was not included in the open offer price and he claimed that the
existing Promoters who sold their shares effectively got a higher price than the
minority public shareholders. He prayed to SEBI to require the Offerer to
increase the open offer price by including the ‘non-compete’ component.

(d) Initially, SEBI agreed to the plea and gave appropriate
directions to the Offerer. However, on personal hearing and representation, SEBI
agreed that since the non-compete fee was not more than 25% of the open offer
price, it was covered by Regulation 20(4) read with Regulation 20(8) and hence
it need not be added to the open offer price. It needs to be noted that the
Regulations do permit a certain level of non-compete fee to be paid without the
same being required to be considered for computing the open offer price.

(e) The appellant appealed to SAT against the order of SEBI.

(f) Interestingly, SAT focussed on the issue of the bona
fides of the appellant rather than the merits of the case and finally concluded,
as discussed below, that mainly since the appellant had not come with clean
hands, relief could not be given. It must be emphasised though that prima
facie
the order of SEBI of not including the non-compete fees did have merit
— the only point is that this aspect was not considered in order of SAT.

(g) However, this decision is important owing to the fact
that often so-called ‘arbitrageurs’ enter into a company just before or
immediately after an open offer. They believe that they would profit either from
the open offer, which they predict would be higher than their purchase price, or
that because of such open offer, the market price would otherwise rise. Millions
of dollars were made by such arbitrageurs (such as Ivan Boesky) in the US. The
problem is that the prediction of such arbitrageurs may go wrong and then they
try to use some means or the other to compensate themselves. It is seen in the
US that at times they ‘greenmail’ the Company or the Promoters by requiring them
to buy their shares or they may resort even to litigation to get the open offer
price increased. I hasten to clarify that I do not claim that this was so in the
present case. However, SAT had strong words and grounds for rejecting the claim
of the appellant.

(h) The SAT observed that “We are inclined to agree with him
(the Offerer’s counsel) and the reason for this is that we are not satisfied
with the bona fides of the appellant in filing the present appeal.” The
appellant had claimed that the Offerer was not offering a fair price to the
shareholders by not including the non-compete fee. However, the SAT
stated that it could not understand why the appellant bought the shares after
the open offer announcement was made. In other words, the appellant did not hold
shares as on the date of the announcement but acquired shares thereafter.

(i) The SAT also noted that not only did he acquire shares
after the announcement, but the appellant also actively traded in the shares of
the Company thereafter and even increased his final holding. The Hon’ble SAT
commented, “Obviously, the appellant had purchased the shares only to litigate
with the target company.”.

(j) Hence, SAT concluded, “We are satisfied that he has not
approached the Tribunal with clean hands and must fail on this short ground”.

(k) The SAT also noted that the appellant had unconditionally
offered his shares to the Offerer pursuant to the open offer, hence, he could
not thereafter claim a higher price. The SAT commented, “In view of this conduct
of the appellant, he is estopped from challenging the purchase made by the
acquirer nor can he claim a higher price. As already observed, if he was not
satisfied from the beginning as to the price offered by the acquirer, then why
did he offer his shares unconditionally. Having done so, he has to be non-suited
on this ground.”.

(l) Finally, the SAT dismissed the appeal, stating that it
had not gone into the merits of the appeal.

2.2 While the decision is interesting and brings into
light interesting aspects of Offerer, the following comments are respectfully
offered :


(1) The mere fact that a person has entered after the
announcement or that he may have traded in the shares after the announcement
should not be held against him. In the US, though there have been excesses, such
arbitrageurs have been found to perform an important function in
price-discovery. Often, other shareholders have got a better price because of
active interest taken by arbitrageurs. Whatever the case may be, the mere fact
that a person is an arbitrageur does not make him, per se, a person with
mala fide intentions and in any case such activities are not illegal and in fact
are, in principle, at par with speculators in general. Having said that, though,
it must also be noted that SAT recorded a finding that the appellant bought the
shares only to litigate.

(2) the mere fact that certain inconvenience may result if the higher price had to be offered to all shareholders, should not be a reason to reject the appeal. It was found that a large number of shareholders did not offer the shares pursuant to the open offer. Thus, there would be a dilemma as to whom the difference in price could be paid. That was another ground on which the appeal was rejected. However, it is respectfully submitted that this problem could have been solved in many ways. In any case, assuming for a moment that the claim for a higher price was justified, then it would have been the fault of the Offerer of not having offered the correct price. He could be made to give a revised offer and shareholders given a fresh chance to offer their shares.

3) However, it must be noted that, though the SAT did not go into the merits of the case and that is whether the non-compete consideration should have been added to the open offer price, prima facie, Regulation 20(8) does permit payment of non-compete consideration up to 25% of the open offer price. SEBI apparently concluded that this limit was not exceeded. Hence, though the SAT did not go into the merits and correctness of this fact, perhaps this was not needed.

3. Then there are two other decisions worth noting for the strong words used by the Hon’ble SAT on the attitude of SEBI causing injustice to the parties concerned. The SAT awarded hefty costs. The decisions are:

3.1 Delay in listing of additional shares issued allegedly on account of acts and omissions of SEBI and the stock exchange – Palco Metals Limited v. (1) The Ahmedabad Stock Exchange -r Limited and (2) SEBI (Appeal No.4 of 2007, decision dated 16th April 2008)

a) The facts are interesting and not uncommon and in essence reflect the endless to and fro pass-ing of the file relating to the listing of the shares of the Company that were allotted to certain shareholders.

While the facts are complicated, it can be stated that essentially, the issue was the huge delay by the stock exchange and SEBI in listing certain shares allotted by the Company. The listing of the Company was suspended in 1993 on account of non payment of listing fees. However, the listing was restored in 1997 and immediately thereafter, the Company made a preferential allotment of shares.

m) The listing of such shares allotted remained pending on account of certain to-and-fro claims and passing of the file between SEBI and the stock exchange. Claims made for not listing the shares were found to be vague and baseless by SAT,because non-compliance was alleged without specifying any particular provision.

n) SAT made certain strong remarks against SEBI and the stock exchange; some of the observations are reproduced:

“The Board and the exchange should realise the loss suffered by the shareholders of the company who have been deprived of the opportunity to trade their shares in the market. This is not the way to protect their interests.”

……….

Before concluding, we may mention that the exchange has not put in appearance despite service and we have had no assistance from its side. The Board, as usual, has taken the stand that the issue is between the appellant and the concerned stock exchange, though earlier it had not permitted the exchange to allow list-ing.”

o) The SAT finally ordered that the shares should be granted listing within 2 weeks of its order. It also awarded costs of Rs.1lakh to be shared equally by SEBI and the stock exchange.

5. Is the Managing Director a whole-time director? ! – Vyas Securities Pvt. Ltd. and Another v. SEBI, (Appeal No. 165 of 2007, decision dated 3rd April 2008)

p) This decision is less on the facts or the law and more .on the peculiar and allegedly arbitrary attitude of SEBI. In fact, the Hon’ble SAT begins its decision with the words, “This case is yet another instance of how arbitrary the Securities and Exchange Board of India could be when it comes to dealing with the market intermediaries. We say so because the facts of the case speak for themselves.”.

q) The facts are not very complicated. Essentially, the appellant was a broking company that was converted to a corporate entity from a non-corporate individual broking entity. The issue was whether the corporate entity would get continuity in terms of payment of fees to SEBI. SEBI had permitted such continuity on corporatisation on, inter alia, the condition that the erstwhile broker-individual should act as the whole-time director of the converted corporate entity for 3 years.

r) As per the decision, SEBI apparently claimed that such individual was only the Chairman and Managing Director and not the whole-time Director! ! Thus, the exemption should not be given and the corporate entity should be made to pay fees that the broker-individual had effectively already paid. Of course, there were certain alleged discrepancies that were put forth as grounds for rejection of such claim (such as discrepancies regarding date/time of meetings which SEBI felt pointed towards ma-nipulation of documents), but this contention was found to be very unreasonable by SAT.

s) SAT resolved the other discrepancies relating to dates and genuineness of the documents by other documents and legal reasoning. It also noted that SEBI itself had granted exemption in similar cases.

t) On the issue whether legally and in facts, the director was also the Whole-time Director of the Company, the SAT observed as follows:

“Now when we look at the proceedings as recorded, it is not in dispute that Pradyuman was appointed the Managing Director and Chairman of the company by two separate resolutions in the Board meeting held on 31-7-1998. As a managing director he cannot but be a whole-time director of the company.

The term Managing Director has been defined in S. 2(26) of the Companies Act and it means a Director who by virtue of an agreement with the company or of a resolution passed by the company by its Board of Directors or by virtue of its memorandum of Articles of Association is entrusted with substantial powers of management which would not otherwise be exercisable by him. There was no other claim set up by any other person to the managing directorship of the company and we see no reason for the Deputy General Manager to have doubted that fact. In view of this, she should have accepted the claim of the company.

u) Allowing the appeal with costs, the Hon’ble SAT concluded as follows:

“For the reasons recorded above and while expressing our displeasure in regard to the manner in which the Deputy General Manager has conducted the proceedings, we allow the appeal and set aside the impugned order. The appellants will have their costs which are assessed at Rs.50,000.”

The SEBI Pyramid Order — A fascinating case study of greed, high-tech investigation and weak laws

1) The recent SEBI order in the matter of Pyramid makes a fascinating read from many angles —the sheer brazenness of the fraud, the portrayal of the alleged main culprit almost as a hero by the press, the alleged direct involvement of senior journalists from leading newspapers, the way in which many investors, including funds, succumbed to the greed and fell for the scam, and so on. Above all, the most amazing aspect is the meticulous, high-tech investigation done by SEBI — said to be under an IPS officer specially appointed for this purpose — in which every step of the scam was meticulously investigated and documen-ted, for example, the actual physical location and movements of the alleged prime culprits were tracked through mobile tower records as to where they were, whom they met and whom they called or SMSed. There are many more such interesting details in this case, some of which are highlighted here. However, I would recommend to the readers to go through this 54 page order available on SEBI’s website.

2) One may wonder why such an order did not receive the wide publicity it deserved. The cynic in me believes that this was because journalists (including an ex-journalist) of a leading business and other newspapers were allegedly to be directly involved — in fact, one of them has been arrested.

3) The case has lessons for both companies and professionals. The high tech atmosphere we are living in ensures that the way in which we interact — through calls and SMS, through emails and even physical movements can be meticulously documented and unravelled. Bank accounts and their transactions, stock market transactions, share transfers through depositories are all through electronic mode and the details of which can be instantly unravelled in detail. What is worse, one may be put on the defensive even if calls, SMS or even stock markets transactions happened unknowingly with parties who are later found to be scamsters. The technology of recording, satellite tracking, mobile call records, etc. may raise embarrassing questions and instead of the regulator being required to prove guilt, the onus may shift on the accused simply on basis of these records.

4) The case will also have repercussions under securities and other laws. The issues are :

  •  how far such electronic data — in several new forms including physical locations of persons based on the location of their mobile phone —can be held to be admissible evidence.
  •  whether under the applicable laws, particularly the securities laws administered by SEBI, such data is sufficient to hold a person guilty.

It need to be noted that, even as I write this article, the person whom SEBI alleges to be the prime accused/mastermind is still not arrested and reportedly, SEBI is consulting senior criminal lawyers as to whether SEBI has the power to arrest him. Probably, the reason is that even this meticulous investigation has not been able to bring up evidence that would prove, to the level demanded by criminal law, his involvement.

5) Let us then go straight into the case. Let us start with what has been stated to have happened. I may add a caveat here that this article is intended to be an academic exercise to understand more of securities laws through the Order as a case study. Hence, the correctness or otherwise of the statements made in the Order are not known and are simply assumed to be correct to help focus on the interesting issues involved. Further, the Order itself is interim and without giving the parties a benefit of a reply or hearing. To make this article readable, I have avoided the use of the word ‘allegedly’ ad nauseam throughout this article but it should be read into every statement.

6) Pyramid Saimira Theatre Limited is a listed company. Its background is not relevant here except that there were 2 promoter groups represented by Mr. P. S. Saminathan and Mr. Nirmal Kotecha. Some shares were transferred between the two groups which would have triggered an open offer. However, before SEBI could examine the matter and give a direction, a forged SEBI order was served on the Company and its Promoters. As per this order, Mr. Saminathan was required to make an open offer within 14 days at a price of Rs. 250, when the ruling market price was around Rs. 70 — a fraction of such open offer price —and that too was allegedly manipulated.

7) One can expect the sheer temptation to buy shares at the ruling price of around Rs. 70 with a hope of getting the SEBI-ordered price of Rs. 250 or at least a modest and quick appreciation by selling at a higher price. As the proverbial fools rushed in to buy (including several funds), Mr. Nirmal Kotecha and his alleged associates started selling — and selling as if there was no tomorrow. He sold almost the whole of his stake as Promoter — he started selling when the price was Rs. 70-80 and went on selling when the price fell as the fact that the SEBI letter was a forgery came to be known.

8) The resultant investigation revealed a meticulously timed conspiracy. A letter on a letterhead identical to SEBI’s was couriered by an ex-journalist. The courier company was directed to serve the letter not in the normal course but on a specific day. Accounts were opened with several brokers and preparations made to dump the shares at the time when such letter was served and the news was made public. And then the shares were thus sold as if in a torrent. As per the Order, Nirmal Kotecha himself and through associated entities sold 70.99 lakhs shares.

9) Further investigation showed that the facts were even murkier. The price of about Rs. 75 was itself a jacked-up price by Nirmal Kotecha allegedly using several front persons to engage in circular/fictitious trades. The front persons used were, as SEBI found out, very poor persons staying in the distant suburbs of Mumbai. These persons, with nil or nominal income, traded in lakhs of shares of Pyramid. Interestingly, when SEBI visited one of such persons — an impoverished engineering student — he admitted that he had no knowledge of the trading and that blank signed documents of various types were obtained from him. Shockingly, while this interview was in progress, Nirmal Kotecha barged in and asked him to stop giving the statement and modify the earlier statement. Resultantly, he stopped giving the statement. SEBI has filed police complaint against Nirmal Kotecha for such obstruction.

10. The high tech investigation of SEBI to unravel some aspects of the conspiracy is something to admire and appreciate. The forged letter was allegedly issued by an ex-journalist who, alongwith certain other journalist colleagues, arranged for wide publicity of the letter. SEBI tracked the exact movements of Nirmal Kotecha and these persons by using the mobile tower data of their mobiles. It traced them to exact locations during the critical period when the fraud was happening – near a temple in Dadar and in a reputed restaurant in Dadar. It was found that these persons had been in this hotel for a specified period together. It was then found that two of such persons proceeded to go towards Dalal Street.

11. Calls made by such persons during such periods were traced with the length of the calls noted. The sequence of calls was also used to construct the underlying conspiracy at it happened. Interestingly, the mobile number of the Company Secretary of Pyramid was given to some journalists who wanted to confirm the correctness of the information. The Company Secretary said that he had no knowledge of the SEBI letter. Yet another number of another Company Secretary of Pyramid group was given. It turned out that the number actually was in the name of another person and did not belong to the other Company Secretary. Such person took the calls and confirmed the information. The Company Secretary to whom such journalists assumed they were talking denied receiving any such call. The person who took the calls is not traceable.

12. Email exchanges of concerned parties were also meticulously traced to know particularly how publicity was organised for the forged letter.

13. It will be interesting to see as to what extent the data of this sophisticated investigation in the form of call logs, actual physical locations of mobiles, etc. are admissible as evidence in law and useful to pinpoint the guilt, particularly for prosecution.

14. SEBI has also uncovered other information relating to the case. It appears that huge withdrawals and deposits of cash were made in accounts allegedly connected to Nirmal Kotecha. The fronts through whom Nirmal Kotecha dealt with also received huge loans from certain persons who also are allegedly connected with Nirmal Kotecha. These loans were alleged to have been arranged by a Chartered Accountant.

15. The investigation led to earlier years and it was found that the seeds of the conspiracy were sown much earlier around when shares in Pyramid were allotted to Nirmal Kotecha. The merchant banker who carried out several assignments for Pyramid also gave a buy recommendation for the shares of Pyramid giving a very high target price – far higher than recommendations by other analysts.

16. Even the purchase of shares between the two Promoters which would have triggered the open offer was alleged to be fictitious.

17. SEBI has vide its interim Order banned almost 250 entities in various manner till further directions. Generally, these entities have been banned from buying/selling in the capital markets. Curiously, the fronts – the pathetically poor persons – have also been barred from buying/selling. The merchant banker who gave a buy recommendation for Pyramid has beenbanned from giving further recommendations. One of the brokers who opened the accounts of Nirmal Kotecha and his fronts has been barred from accepting new clients.

18. The investigation also shatters some illusions of an independent press. Several existing and past journalists are alleged to have been directly involved in the scam. The Order said that one of them agreed to carry out his part for, what he admitted, a sum of Rs. 10,000. They also used their contacts with other newspapers and parties to publicise this letter and even coordinated with Nirmal Kotecha to arrange for confirmations from officials of the Company. Sadly, but perhaps expectedly, the Order received disproportionately less coverage. A leading business newspaper whose Assistant Editor was accused of being directly part of the scam published a brief article reporting the Order and adding a cryptic sentence that the journalist was under investigation. What is even more curious is the creation by the press of a hero-like halo around Nirmal Kotecha, tracing his ambitions and role-models and how a person coming from a very modest background managed to reach a net worth of Rs. 500 crores at the age of 36 years. His alleged modus operandi of making huge monies buying into shares of otherwise dud companies at low prices and then rigging up the price for offloading such shares has almost been glorified.

19. One cannot also help wondering at the motivations and the expectations of the perpetrators of the scam. How did they believe that they could get away with such a brazen scam of issuing a forged SEBI letter that SEBI was bound to immediately deny issuing? One can accept that they did not expect that their physical movements and calls would be traced with such sophistication and precision. But, how did they believe that their earlier trading and subsequent sales would not be tracked?

In short, is there a faith of such individuals in the defective legal system and its enforcement and perhaps even the corruption that they can expect to get away with such transactions? To repeat, as of writing this article, the person whom SEBI alleges to be the mastermind and main beneficiary has yet to be arrested. It is also to be seen whether such persons would be allowed to use the Consent Order mechanism and escape severe punishment.

20.  This case also, particularly as it develops, would become a case study for a student in securities laws since there would be numerous provisions that would be found to have been violated. These would include provisions relating to price manipulation, false trading, Insider Trading, code of conduct of stock brokers and merchant bankers, and so on. This is apart from, of course, other laws such as the Indian Penal Code.

Representation in respect of Returns processed u/s.143(1) of the Income-tax Act, particularly at Mumbai.

fiogf49gjkf0d

Representation

To
The Chairman
Central Board of Direct Taxes
Department of Revenue, Ministry of Finance
Government of India, North Block
Delhi-110001

Dear Sir,


Subject : Representation in respect of Returns
processed u/s.143(1) of the Income-tax Act, particularly at Mumbai.

We refer to the returns being processed by the income-tax
authorities u/s.143(1) of the Income-tax Act, 1961.

In this regard, we appreciate the steps taken by the Hon’ble
Finance Minister and the Department in trying to ensure that the returns are
speedily processed and the refunds are issued to assessees in a reasonable time
of their filing the returns.

Errors in the intimations :

However, the intimations recently issued u/s.143(1) of the
Income-tax Act, 1961 to various assessees contain many errors causing great
hardship to the assessees. Some of the common errors are listed below :

  • Credit for
    self-assessment tax, advance-tax and tax deducted at source has been not
    granted/short-granted.


  • Interest u/s.234C is
    charged in case of salaried employees even though no advance tax is payable by
    them or the advance tax payable by them is below the threshold limit of
    Rs.5,000. Additionally, many assessees have received intimations demanding a
    sum of Rs.1,200 towards deferment of tax payment u/s.234C.


  • Interest u/s.234C is
    charged even in case where the income is below taxable limit.


  • Interest u/s.234C is
    calculated before giving credit for taxes deducted at source.


  • Capital gains are taxed
    twice, once on special rates and again as part of the Total Income on normal
    rates.


  • Tax on short-term capital
    gains is calculated at normal rates instead of special rates prescribed.


  • Deduction u/s.80C and
    other sections of Chapter VI-A are not considered.


  • Income under one head of
    income is considered as income under another head or repeated under another
    head of income.


  • Tax demand is not rounded
    off. Even though the law states that taxes payable have to be rounded off to
    the nearest multiple of ten, demands are being raised for Re.1, Rs.3, etc.


  • In many cases, the due
    date for filing the return of income by assessees getting remuneration from a
    partnership firm as a partner of the firm and liable to tax audit, is taken as
    31 July instead of 30 September and consequently, interest u/s.234A is charged
    for late filing of the return of income.


  • The credit for dividend
    distribution tax paid is not granted resulting in huge tax demands.



Practical difficulties





  • Filing of
    rectification applications :



Due to the various errors, the assessees are under a burden
to prepare and submit an application u/s.154 of the Act for rectification of
the intimation issued to them so as to avoid making unnecessary tax payments.

Further, past experience of processing applications filed
u/s.154 by the Income-tax Department is not encouraging. Though the law states
that the applications filed u/s.154 have to be disposed of within six months
from the end of the month in which the applications are received, very few
orders u/s.154 are passed by the income-tax authorities within the time
prescribed and majority of the orders are not passed even after a considerable
period of time. It is very painful for the assessees to get an order u/s.154
passed by the income-tax authorities. Even after rigorous follow-up at the tax
offices, the orders u/s.154 are not passed in many cases.

Further, with the commencement of processing of returns for
assessment year 2009-10, the refunds if any may get adjusted against the
wrongful demand raised in processing the returns of assessment year 2008-09.





  • Entries in the
    income-tax return form :



As per Explanation (a)(i) to S. 143(1) of the Act, an
incorrect claim apparent from any information in the return shall be an item
which is inconsistent with another entry of the same or some other item in the
return of income. In this regard, we would like to bring to your kind
attention that the new income-tax forms issued for filing of the returns do
not allow attachment of any documents/evidence for claim of taxes paid and
deductions claimed. Thus, the returns filed will have only entries in the
return of taxes paid and deductions claimed and no supporting documents will
be available with the income-tax authorities while processing the returns of
income. Accordingly, the claim for advance tax paid, self-assessment tax paid,
taxes deducted/collected at source will be shown only at one place in the new
forms and accordingly, there cannot be any inconsistency and thus, denial of
credit in this regard is bad in law.


  • Place of filing the rectification applications :



(a) Further, in few cases, the intimation states that an
application u/s.154 is to be made to the Centralised Processing Centre at
Bangalore, which has only a Post Box Number. The postal authorities do not
accept registered post to a post box number and thus the assessees have no
knowledge as to when the application is received by the income-tax
authorities.

(b)     In Mumbai, the Salary Section have started accepting the applications u/s.154 of the Act, however, considering the errors in number of cases, it would take lot of time to accept the application u/s.154 and dispose of the same. There are number of small assessees who are not very conversant with the process as well as the working of the Department. In such cases, a suo moto action by the Department would be advisable.

Our request:

a) We understand that the errors mentioned above are due to software error in the computer programme. Accordingly, we request your good-self to kindly:

   b)  direct the income-tax authorities to suo moto pass an order u/s.154 of the Act after rectifying the errors mentioned above or in the alternative, to reprocess all the returns and issue a fresh intimation after rectifying the errors.

   c)  We request you to issue a Notification/Circular in this regard stating that all such intimations issued during the said period will be treated as null and void and that fresh intimations would be issued.

If such reprocessing is done, the whole exercise of writing letters by a large number of assessees to the Income-tax Department for rectification could be avoided and huge burden of receiving letters from the assessees and then dealing with the same can be dispensed with. It will also create goodwill in the minds of the general public.

Accordingly, we would really appreciate if a Circular/Notification is issued in this regard and fresh intimations are issued or orders u/s.154 of the Act are suo moto passed by the income-tax authorities rectifying the mistakes in the intimations issued.

Hope you would consider the above and issue a public clarification by way of a Notification/Circular and let all the recipients of such notices know what they are supposed to do. It is further requested that a copy of the said Notification be sent to the Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society.

Thanking You,

Yours faithfully

For Bombay Chartered Accountants’ Society

Mayur Nayak           Kishor Karia                    Rajesh Shah
Vice-President    Chairman, Taxation     Co-chairman, Taxation Committee
                              Committee

Part A : INTEREST ON CENVAT CREDIT TAKEN OR UTILISED WRONGLY

fiogf49gjkf0d

Service Tax

1. Relevant statutory provisions :


(a) Rule 3(1) of CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 (CCR
04) :


A manufacturer or producer or provider of taxable
service shall be allowed to take Credit (hereinafter referred to as CENVAT
Credit) . . . . . .

(b) Rule 4(1) of CCR 04 :


CENVAT credit in respect of inputs may be taken
immediately on receipt of the inputs in factory of the manufacturer or premises
of provider of output service . . . . . .

(c) Rule 4(2)(a) of CCR 04 :


The CENVAT Credit in respect of Capital goods
. . . . . . at any point of time in a given financial year shall be taken only
for an amount not exceeding fifty per cent of duty paid on such Capital goods in
the same financial year.

(d) Rule 4(7) of CCR 04 :


The CENVAT Credit in respect of input service shall
be allowed, on or after the day on which payment is made of the value of input
service and service tax paid or payable as indicated in Invoice . . . . . .

(e) Rule 14 of CCR 04 :


“Where CENVAT Credit has been taken or utilised
wrongly or has been erroneously refunded, the same along with the interest shall
be recovered from the manufacturer or provider of the output service and the
provisions of the S. 11A and S. 11AB of the Excise Act, or S. 73 and S. 75 of
the Finance Act, shall apply mutatis mutandis for effecting such
recoveries.”

2. What constitutes CENVAT Credit ‘taken or
utilised wrongly’ :


(a) Some of the meanings attributed to the terms
‘take’, ‘utilise’ and ‘wrongly’ are as under :

(i)
Take


  • Lay
    hold of with one’s hands; reach for and hold

  • To get
    possession of; to gain, to choose; select

  • To gain
    or receive into possession; to seize; to assume ownership

 

Concise
Oxford English Dictionary

Webster’s
Concise Dictionary


Black’s Law Dictionary

(ii)
Utilise

  • To make
    practical or worthwhile use of

  • Make
    practical and effective use of

  • To make
    use of; turn to use

  • To make
    use of, turn to account, use


 

New Collins Dictionary

Concise Oxford English Dictionary

Concise Dictionary


COD 6th Ed.

(iii)
Wrongly

  • ‘Wrong’
    has various shades of meaning like mistake, not true, in error


  • Wrongful — Characterised by unfairness of injustice, contrary to law

  • Wrong —
    Any damage or injury, contrary to right, violation of right or of law


 

Concise Oxford Dictionary

 

 

 

 

 

 

P. Ramanatha Aiyer’s Law Lexicon.

(b) The following emerges from the foregoing
analysis :

  • Taking of credit would
    imply an act of availment of credit/benefit under CCR 04. [This could be
    demonstrated by making entry in records, returns, etc.]
    It is possible that an assessee makes entries for ‘CENVAT Credit taken’ in their records but does not actually utilise it. [He may have some doubts about the entitlement of the credit taken or for other reasons like no service tax payable to enable set-off]

    •     Taking or utilising credit wrongly both could be offences. ‘Taking’ can be compared to ‘attempt to commit an offence’ while ‘Utilise’ would mean actually committing of an offence.


    •     The word ‘wrongly’ is stronger than ‘mistakenly’ or ‘erroneously’ and would usually imply an intention to take CENVAT Credit which an assessee was not entitled in terms of CCR 04.


       3.  Reversal of CENVAT Credit before utilisation — Settled position:

        In a landmark ruling in Chandrapur Magnet Wires (P) Ltd. v. CCE, (1996) 81 ELT 3 (SC) it has been held by the Supreme Court that when MODVAT Credit taken is reversed, it would mean that MODVAT Credit was not taken at all. This principle is relevant for CENVAT Credit as well. Relevant observations of the Supreme Court are reproduced hereafter?:

    Para 7
    In view of the aforesaid clarification by the Department, we see no reason why the assessee cannot make a debit entry in the credit account before removal of the exempted final product. If this debit entry is permissible to be made, credit entry for the duties paid on the inputs utilised in manufacture of the final exempted product will stand deleted in the accounts of the assessee. In such a situation, it cannot be said that the assessee has taken credit for the duty paid on the inputs utilised in the manufacture of the final exempted product under Rule 57A. In other words, the claim for exemption of duty on the disputed goods cannot be denied on the plea that the assessee has taken credit of the duty paid on the inputs used in manufacture of these goods.

    The above-stated principle laid down by the Su-preme Court has been followed in large number of cases.
        In CCE v. Bombay Dyeing & Mfg. Co. Ltd., (2007) 215 ELT 3 (SC) also it has been held that reversal of credit before utilisation amounts to not taking credit.

    In view of the Supreme Court ruling in the Bombay Dyeing case, CBEC has in the context of Textiles

    Textile Articles vide its Circular No. 858/16/2007 –CX, dated 8-11-2007, clarified as under?:

    Para 3

    …..it is clarified that para 2 of the said Circular stands amended to the extent that in case, credit taken on inputs used in the manufacture of the said goods cleared under Notification No. 141/2002–C.E. or Notification No. 30/2004–C.E., has been reversed before utilisation, it would amount to credit not having been taken.

    c)    However, it needs to be noted that rulings of the Supreme Court in Chandrapur Magnet & Bombay Dyeing, have been distinguished by the Bombay High Court in CCE v. Nicholas Piramal (India) Ltd., (2009) 244 ELT 321 (Bom.) while interpreting Rule 6 of CCR 04.

    4.    Recent clarification of the Board

    CBEC, vide Circular No. 897/17/2009–CX, dated 3-9-2009 has clarified as under:

    “The Tribunal decision and the High Court judgment referred to above, was delivered in the context of erstwhile Rule 57I of the Central Excise Rules, 1944 and that the Supreme Court order under reference is only a decision and not a judgment. Since, Rule 14 of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004, is clear and unambiguous in the position that interest would be recoverable when CENVAT Credit is taken or utilised wrongly, it is clarified that the interest shall be recoverable when credit has been wrongly taken, even if it has not been utilised, in terms of wordings of the present Rule 14.”

    It may be noted that erstwhile Rule 57I of the Central Excise Rules, 1944 did not specifically provide for any interest payment along with reversal of wrongly taken credit while present Rule 14 of CCR 04 provides for payment of interest along with reversal of wrongly taken credit.

       5.  Interest:

    In Pratibha Processors v. UOI, (1996) 88 ELT 12 (SC), it was observed by the Supreme Court as under:

    “In fiscal statutes, the import of the words-, — ‘tax’, ‘interest’, ‘penalty’, etc. are well known. They are different concepts. Tax is the amount payable as a result of the charging provision. It is a compulsory exaction of money by a public authority for public purpose, the payment of which is enforced by law. Penalty is ordinarily levied on an assessee for some contumacious conduct or a deliberate violation of the provisions of the particular statute. Interest is compensatory in character and is imposed on an assessee who has withheld payment of any tax as and when it is due and payable. The levy of interest is geared to actual amount of tax withheld and the extent of delay in paying the tax on due date. Essentially, it is compensatory and different from penalty — which is penal in character.” (p. 20).

    Thus, interest is not a penalty but is essentially compensatory in nature. If CENVAT Credit is taken in books but not actually utilised, it would appear that since there is no loss of revenue to the Government, it may not be required to be compensated by a taxpayer.

        6. Interest on credit taken but not utilised — Judicial views:.
        In CCE v. Maruti Udyog Ltd., (2007) 214 ELT 173 (P & H)], the Punjab & Haryana Court agreed with the views of the Hon’ble CESTAT that the assessee was not liable to pay interest as the credit was only taken as entry in the MODVAT record and was in fact not utilised. SLP filed by the Revenue against this order of the P & H High Court has been dismissed by the Supreme Court (2007) 214 ELT A 50 (SC) on 10-10-2006.

    In the case of Maruti Udyog, the assessee claimed Modvat Credit which was not allowable in absence of requisite certificate under Rule 57E of the Central Excise Rules, 1944, being produced within six months but still the assessee claimed the same and credited the amount in RG – 23A Part II. The authorities disallowed the Modvat Credit relying upon judgment of the Supreme Court in Osram Surya (P) Limited v. Commissioner of Central Excise, Indore, (2002) 142 ELT 5 (SC).

    The Tribunal, however, had held that the assessee was not liable to pay interest as the credit was only taken as an entry in the Modvat record and was not in fact utilised. The Tribunal held that in absence of utilisation of credit, the assessee was not liable to pay interest.

    The P&H High Court held as under:
    “Learned counsel for the appellant is unable to show as to how the interest will be required to be paid when in absence of availment of Modvat Credit in fact, the assessee was not liable to pay any duty. The Tribunal has clearly recorded a finding that the assessee did not avail of the Modvat Credit in fact and had only made an entry.

    In view of this factual position, we are unable to hold that any substantial question of law arises.”

       b) Attention is particularly drawn to the ruling of the Punjab & Haryana High Court in the case of Ind–Swift Laboratories Ltd. v. UOI, (2009) 240 ELT 328 (P & H), relevant extracts from which, are reproduced hereafter for reference?:

    Para 9

    The Scheme of the Act and the CENVAT Credit Rules framed thereunder permit a manufacturer or producer of final products or a provider of taxable service to take CENVAT Credit in respect of duty of excise and such other duties as specified. The conditions for allowing CENVAT Credit are contained in Rule 4 of the Credit Rules contemplating that CENVAT Credit can be taken immediately on receipt of the inputs in the factory of the manufacturer or in the premises of the provider of output service. Such CENVAT credit can be utilised in terms of Rule 3(4) of Credit Rules for payment of any duty of excise on any final product and as contemplated in the aforesaid sub-rule. It, thus, transpires that CENVAT credit is the benefit of duties leviable or paid as specified in Rule 3(1) used in the manufacture of intermediate products, etc. In other words, it is a credit of the duties already leviable or paid. Such credit in respect of duties already paid can be adjusted for payment of duties payable under the Act and the Rules framed thereunder. U/s.11AB of the Act, liability to pay interest arises in respect of any duty of excise has not been levied or paid or has been short levied or short paid or erroneously refunded from the first day of the month in which the duty ought to have been paid. Interest is leviable if duty of excise has not been levied or paid. Interest can be claimed or levied for the reason that there is delay in the payment of duties. The interest is compensatory in nature as the penalty is chargeable separately.

    Para 10
    In Pratibha Processors v. Union of India, 1996 ELT 12 (SC), (1996) 11 SCC 101, it was held that interest is compensatory in character and is imposed on an assessee who has withheld payment of any tax as and when it is due and payable. The levy of interest is geared to actual amount of tax withheld and the extent of the delay in paying the tax on the due date. It is compensatory and different from penalty which is penal in character. Similarly, in Commissioner of Customs v. Jayathi Krishna & Co., 2000 (119) ELT 4 (SC) (2000) 9 SCC 402, it was held that interest on warehoused goods is merely an accessory to the principal and if principal is not payable, so is it for interest on it. In view of the aforesaid principle, we are of the opinion that no liability of payment of any excise duty arises when the petitioner availed CENVAT Credit. The liability to pay duty arises only at the time of utilisation. Even if CENVAT Credit has been wrongly taken, that does not lead to levy of interest as liability of payment of excise duty does not arise with such availment of CENVAT Credit by an assessee. Therefore, interest is not payable on the amount of CENVAT Credit availed of and not utilised.

    Para 11
    Reliance of respondents on Rule 14 of the Credit Rules that interest u/s.11AB of the Act is payable even if CENVAT Credit has been taken. In our view, the said clause has to be read down to mean that where CENVAT Credit taken and utilised wrongly. Interest cannot be claimed simply for the reason that the CENVAT Credit has been wrongly taken as such availment by itself does not create any liability of payment of excise duty. On a conjoint reading of S. 11AB of the Act and that of Rules 3 and 4 of the Credit Rules, we hold that interest cannot be claimed from the date of wrong availment of CENVAT Credit. The interest shall be payable from the date CENVAT Credit is wrongly utilised.

    Though the above ruling was pronounced on 3-7-2009 (i.e., before the issue of Circular by CBEC on 3-9-2009), it is very relevant for interpretation of Rule 14 of CCR 04.

        Conclusion:
       a) Under the Scheme of CCR 04 there is a clear mismatch as to time of availment of credit and time of utilisation of credit. In case of Service Providers rendering multiple services through loca-tions spread across the country, it becomes very difficult, to ascertain whether credit availed has been actually utilised or not.

    However, the principle laid by the Supreme Court in a landmark ruling CCE v. Dai Ichi Karkaria Ltd., (1999) 112 ELT 353 (SC) that, MODVAT does not envisage one to one correlation between ‘Inputs’ and ‘Outputs’ and credit once availed is indefeasible, is very much relevant in the context of CCR 04 as well.

    Under the scenario of timing mismatch between credit availment and credit utilisation, at a practical level, issues would remain as to how do service tax authorities monitor correctness of CENVAT Credit availed & its subsequent utilisation.

        b) Under CCR 04, the onus for availment of credit is on the person taking credit. Hence, it would appear that a person taking the credit may have to satisfy with reasonable certainty as to the credit entitlement and its subsequent utilisation in terms of conditions stipulated under CCR 04.

    In cases where, there is a very remote possibility of entitlement to credit availment & utilisation of credit [e.g., credit of Input services availed by a retailer] Rule 14 of CCR 04 could be invoked, despite subsequent reversal by such retailer, on the ground that there was no entitlement to credit inasmuch as a retailer is not a beneficiary under CCR 04.

    There could also be cases where there is a genuine error in availing CENVAT Credit (e.g., simultaneous availment of CENVAT benefit on Capital Goods & depreciation under income-tax). However, subsequently on its own but before utilisation of credit, the same is rectified by filing revised return before IT Authorities. This could be a good case for non-recovery of interest.

        c) As regards clarifications issued by CBEC vide Circular dated 3-9-2009, it would appear that interpretation of Rule 14 of CCR 04 by the Punjab & Haryana High Court [discussed in para 6(b) earlier] to the effect that Rule has to be read down to mean ‘credit taken and utilised wrongly’ reflects a correct view. Hence, if bona fides of credit availment can be established, there may not be a case for interest recovery on account of subsequent reversal of credit. However, this would depend on the facts and circumstances, of each case.

    It needs to be expressly noted that though correctness of CBEC Circular dated 3-9-2009 would be judicially tested, the field formations are likely to follow the Circular resulting in extensive litigations.

      d)  To end, since under CCR 04 the onus as to the availment of CENVAT Credit is on the service provider, it is felt that, due diligence need to be exercised at the point of availment of credit through a good system in place.

Is education taxed as commercial training or coaching service ? – A judicial analysis.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Service Tax

1. ‘Commercial training or coaching’ has been subjected to
the levy of service tax for the past six years viz. from July 1, 2003.
Despite the short span, interestingly, the subject matter has been judicially
tested in many recent cases of educational training institutions wherein
Tribunals have made in-depth analysis and examination of the levy for the said
taxing entry. An attempt is made here to bring together this analysis in a
nutshell for readers. In most of these cases, the issue revolved around, whether
training or coaching or the centre imparting training or coaching is commercial
or charitable or vocational etc. or otherwise.

2. Section 65(26) of the Finance Act,1994 (The Act) has
defined ‘commercial training or coaching’ as ‘any training or coaching
provided by a commercial training or coaching centre’.



   In turn, section 65(27) of the Act has defined the service provider which is designated as “commercial training or coaching centre” as follows :

    ” ‘Commercial training or coaching centre’ means any institute or establishment providing commercial training or coaching for imparting skill or knowledge or lessons on any subject or field other than the sports, with or without issuance of a certificate and includes coaching or tutorial classes but does not include preschool coaching and training centre or any institute or establishment which issues any certificate or diploma or degree or any educational qualification recognised by law for the time being in force”.

3. It is obvious that the legislature has observed some
difference between the terms ‘training’ and ‘coaching’ and therefore both the
expressions are used in the definition. The two words are defined in many ways,
however, major differences can be summarised this way — Training in general is
imparted by the trainer to a large number of trainees for a shorter duration and
the flow of imparting skill or knowledge is usually in the direction of trainees
from the trainer through constant delivery of information whereas coaching is a
customised and ongoing process, often interactive and through which solution is
provided for specific needs and challenges. However, the term ‘education’ rests
much above the concept of training and coaching. Training is an activity whereby
the trainee exercises to achieve mastery and perfection. Education presupposes
growth or development of a person. Like being ‘educated’ is much more than being
‘literate’ in a specific field, ‘education’ per se is much beyond
training and coaching. Therefore, in the context of levy of service tax, it is
required to study and understand the scope of the statutory provisions of the
category of ‘commercial training or coaching service’. In the case of Malappuram
District Parallel College Association 2006-TIOL-35-HC-Kerala, the High Court
noted :


“Even if the State is not able to finance higher education as required under the Directive Principles of State Policy under article 41 of the Constitution, it should not deny and discourage opportunities for education by adding cost to it in the form of tax on education which will certainly disable the economically weaker sections from pursuing higher studies”. While the revenue argued over the fact that education is carried on as a business activity, the Court further observed as follows :

‘This malady has to be corrected only by levying income tax on the institutions and not by licensing the institutions to collect service tax from students. In fact section 10(22) of the Income Tax Act which granted blanket income tax exemption for educational institutions is now deleted and exemption is provided with moderation in section 10(23C) of the said Act. Of course, section 11 of the Income Tax Act which provides cover to large number of tax evaders under the guise of charity will continue to protect educational institutions as charity includes education also. If education is run on business lines, then solution is to amend section 11 and other relevant provisions of the Income Tax Act withdrawing the exemptions to institutions and Government can simultaneously provide financial aid to beneficiaries which will put an end to misuse of Income Tax provisions”.

The court also observed, “Tax on education, particularly when the incidence of tax is passed on to the beneficiaries, that is, the students, is a regressive legislation and has to be condemned, more so, when large number of poor people seeks salvation through education and employment”.

4. In the background of the above thin yet fundamental
difference between education on one hand and coaching and training on the other,
examined below are observation of Tribunals in various cases :


4.1 Service tax of about 1.5 crores and huge penalties, interest, etc. were demanded from Great Lakes Institute of Management Ltd., which conducts post graduate programme in management and which has academic and research collaborations with renowned international universities [Great Lakes Institute of Management Ltd.- (GUM) vs. CST Chennai-2008-TIOL-134-CESTAT-Mad.]. Summary of the Tribunal’s observations was that GUM was a section 25 company and as such, most of its surplus earned was transferred to campus infrastructure project fund and that GUM aims to mould itself into a center of excellence in consonance with its avowed objective. The provision of education by an institution is a commercial concern run with the sole objective of making profit whereas in GUM’s case, no individual gained any profit by its operations and the Tribunal ruled, “the test which has therefore now to be applied is whether the predominant object of the activity involved in carrying out the object of general public utility is to sub-serve the charitable purpose or to earn profit: where profit making is predominant object of the activity, the purpose though an object of general public utility would cease to be a charitable purpose. But where the predominant object of the activity is to carry out charitable purpose and not to earn profit, it would not lose the character of charitable purpose merely because some profit arises in the activity. The exclusionary clause does not require that the activity must be carried on in such a manner that it does not result in any profit”. The Tribunal further observed, “Healthcare and education are social services essential to provide minimum quality of life to the people of a country. As the demand for these services cannot be met by the public sector alone, private sector fills the gap. For most of them in the private sector, health and education are lucrative business”. “Primary object of GUM is to impart education, profit making is not its motive. The refrain of the several judicial authorities cited is that profit motive characterises a commercial concern as against general public utility in the case of a charitable organisation “.

4.2. In another case, viz. M/ s. Magnus Society vs. CCE-Hyderabad 2008- TIOL-1812-CESTAT-Bang. wherein the society registered under Chhattisgarh Societies Registration Act,1973, having an objective to provide instructions, teaching and training various career oriented programmes at bachelor, post-graduation and  doctorate level provides education through centres across the country induding through distance learning courses. The Tribunal went into details of Memorandum of Understanding (MOU) entered into by the society with various UGC recognised universities and concluded that “so long as the instructions impart education, the same cannot be considered as ‘commercial training or coaching’; moreover, the appellants are registered under Societies Registration Act. The Income Tax Authorities have also issued certificates for exemption from Income Tax. All these prove that profit motive is not there in these institutions”. The Tribunal also stated that decision in the case of Great Lakes Institution-[GUM] (supra) squarely applied to this case. The Tribunal also observed, “education has a large scope. Education may include coaching or training and not vice-versa. Coaching or training is a very narrow activity imparting skill in a particular discipline. But education is a broader term which is a process of personality of body, mind and intellect … “. Education develops several skills whereas what is meant by commercial training or coaching, in the definition given by the Finance Act has a very narrow meaning and it is not broad enough to contain in its hold institutions imparting higher learning like MBA or Management in Computer Science or any other discipline. They would not be called as ‘commercial training or coaching centres’.

4.3 Interestingly in the case of Administrative Staff College of India, Hyderabad vs. CCE-Hyderabad-2008- TIOL-2007-CESTA T-Bang, wherein the institution, again a registered society, is engaged in providing an extension of practical training to those who already hold positions of responsibility and enable its members to share their own experience profitably with others having different but comparable experience. In this case notably, distinguishing commercial training and coaching from mere training or coaching, the Tribunal observed, in para 12 of the judgment as follows:

“We are not inclined to hold that the activities rendered by them would fall within the ambit of coaching or training. In our view, the fact that Income Tax Department has given them exemption is very very relevant. We do not agree with the department that the point is not at all relevant. In that case, legislature could have taxed all training and coaching. They need not have used the word ‘commercial’. The very fact the word commercial has been used indicates that the word ‘commercial’ qualifies the commercial coaching or training centre. It doesn’t qualify coaching or training. It qualifies the centre. As long as the institution is registered under the Societies Registration Act and also exempted from Income Tax, it cannot be considered as a commercial centre. Therefore, no service tax is leviable under the category of commercial coaching or training.”

4.4 Vocational  Training:
 
    Another Bench of the Bangalore Tribunal examined the case of an institute viz. M/ s. Pasha Educational Training Institute, Hyderabad 2009 TIOL 288 CESTAT-BANG engaged in providing training in various fields in the name of different institutes i.e. insurance agents sponsored by various insurance companies, health care institute providing training for nursing exam, institute of media studies providing training in TV and Journalism, institute for performing arts provides training in music through classes, etc. The institute indeed is a case of a registered Trust under section 12A of the Income Tax Act as charitable institution and also is recognised and licensed by IRDA under IRDA Act, 1999 to conduct classes for students who appear for IRDA examination. After making detailed examination of syllabus, etc. it ruled as follows:

“On going through the nature of training, it is clear that the said training can be considered as ‘Commercial Training or Coaching’ because the Institute imparts skill or knowledge on the subject of insurance. However, the second point to be noted is whether the said training can be considered as a vocational training. Vocational training means training that imparts skills to enable the trainee to seek employment or undertake self-employment directly after such training or coaching. This definition should not be interpreted in a very narrow sense as done by the Commissioner (Appeals). The argument of the Commissioner (Appeals) is that even after the training, the trainee should again write examination conducted by IRDA to qualify to work as Insurance Agent under the Insurance Act, 1938. We should not forget that the comprehensive training given by the appellant enables the trainees to appear for the examination conducted by IRDA. Moreover, the appellant institute is also recognised for imparting training by the IRDA. In these circumstances, we cannot say that the training imparted is not a vocational training.”

4.5 In another case the Institute of CFA, Hyderabad etc. vs. CCE-Hyderabad viz. 2008-TIOL-2036-CESTAT-Bangalore, the following aspects were discussed in great detail:

  •     Relevant provision of Universities Grants Commission Act.

  •     Difference between ‘education’and ,coaching and training’.

 

  •     Objectives of the institute as set out in its Memorandum of Association.

  •     Judgment of the Kerala High Court in the case of Malappuram District Parallel Colleges Association (supra), Pasha Educational Training Institute (supra) etc. & GUM’s case (supra)

  •     Board’s Circular No.59/08/2003 dated 20-06-2003, wherein scope of the taxing entry is provided.

  •     Substitution of the phrase ‘any person’ for the phrase ‘commercial concern’ in section 65 with effect from 01-05-2006and that such deletion was not made in the definition of commercial coaching and training or commercial training and coaching centre.

In addition to the above, a point was made out tha t even if the courses are not recognised by the law, still they qualify as education, even if non-formal in nature ..Merely due to lack of recognition, the process of education will not cease to be education and it will definitely not become commercial training or coaching and there could not be an absurd conclusion that all schools in the country which do not confer degree or diploma certificate recognised by law are commercial training or coaching centre and subject to service tax. The fact of imparting  education and recognition by various bodies should clearly be visible in order to get out of the purview of the definition of commercial training or coaching centre was the summary of observations. Further, the term ‘commercial’ was considered significant in interpreting the provision of law.

4.6 Another important case uiz, Ahmedabad Management Association (AMA) vs. CST- Ahmedabad-2009- TIOL-214-CESTAT-Ahm, which followed the decisions of GUM (supra) ICFAI (supra) also took the view that since the profit earned by the association cannot be distributed among the members and in case of dissolution any surplus would have to be given away to another society or charitable trust engaged in similar activities, the AMA was held as not a commercial concern. Further, while analysing the training programmes conducted by them, it was observed that they did not lead to conferring any degree. In this background, the decision of GUM (supra) and ICFAI (supra) were gone into detail and conclusion was reached that programmes conducted by AMA were in the nature of providing continuing education to candidates participating in the programme and/ or creating an awareness of the latest developments etc. but not to prepare the candidates for a particular job or for a particular examination. The Tribunal observed that training programmes conducted by AMA could not be called commercial training or coaching for the following reasons:

(i) AMA is not a commercial concern,

(ii) The purpose of the training is not commercial,

(iii) The objective of the AMA in conducting the programme is not commercial and whatever extra income is earned, it is ploughed back into the association and is used for public purpose,

(iv) The programmes conducted by the AMA can be considered as continuing education programmes and not as commercial training or coaching,

(v) No specific skills which prepare candidates for a particular job or an examination are imparted,

(vi) The diploma programmes/courses conducted by AMA amount to education or continuing education and no commercial training or coaching.

5. To summa rise, the crux of various pronouncements discussed above is that if the objective of an educational institution in entirety is education and the institution itself does not carry out the said educational activity solely with profit motive, even if the activity results in surplus which is deployed for the activity of education, the activity of education would not be interpreted as commercial training or coaching. Significance of the term ‘commercial’ has been recognised in all the above decisions. Although the status of an institution as charitable body under the Income Tax Act, or the registration under the Societies Registration Act or holding registration as section 25 company, etc. may not by itself directly determine the taxability under the service tax law, they certainly have pursuasive value to help determine non-taxability under the said category of service.

Using Computer-Assisted Audit Tools (CAATs) for Prevention and Detection of Frauds in Healthcare Industry

Internal Audit

Introduction :


’Health and Wellness’ is a private general insurance company.
Jacob — head of ‘Claims Forensics department was presenting on the role of his
department in detecting indicators of frauds and red flags to the Board of
Directors The question asked to Jacob was “To what extent should evidence be
gathered to provide assurance on the indicators of frauds ?” Jacob’s attempt was
to explain the role of the investigator in terms of IT control, review of risks
in assurance services, physical document based investigations,
cross-examinations apart from compliance with various directives and statutes
and requirements of regulatory authorities.

As a means of increasing the extent of evidence gathering —
quantity and quality by his investigation team and reducing cost of operations,
Jacob proposed the implementation of a Generalised Audit Software (GAS) which
could help the inspection team query the system for better results and help in
identifying trends, patterns, and indicators of fraud.

The Board was supportive of the presentation made by Jacob
and asked him to implement the GAS and present the red flags detected as a
result of the forensic review at the next quarter meeting.

Methodology :

Jacob set up a mid-size team within the department to take
the initiative of implementing the GAS. The team comprised of 2 senior audit
officials who had a wide range of experience in various process activities like
claim acceptance, settlement, dealing with surveyors and key business functions
of finance and administration, a Certified Fraud Examiner and an IT auditor (CISA).
The team also retained the services of a retired medical expert from the Red
Cross, who was an expert in complex medical diagnostics.

The entire audit manual was reviewed and specific forensic
objectives were mapped for possible audit tests that could be conducted using
GAS and otherwise. The method of using the GAS was debated and discussed by the
group in a way that data integrity, confidentiality and availability of the
production server was not compromised and the objectives were also met.

While it was not possible to log on to the production server
due to access restrictions maintained by the Database Administrator, the team
was faced with a challenge to import data for further analysis.

The team decided to connect to specific data dumps (Print
Report Dumps from various modules of the Medical Management System like Claims
Acceptance, Claims Settlement, etc.) provided by the DGM-IT. The data dump was
provided by running a File Transfer Protocol (FTP) on the Reporting Server,
which is also used for Reporting Tools like SAS.

Bird’s-eye view of red flags which were detected using the
GAS

Excessive procedure billing for same diagnosis, same
procedures

Objective :

To identify instances of excessive medical procedure billing
for the same diagnosis and medical procedure.

Method :

In this exercise, the Healthcare Claims transaction file was
linked with the master file on the basis of the Diagnosis Code.

A computed numeric field was added to arrive at instances
where excessive procedural charges had been claimed by the insured, in
comparison to the current master charge list.

Cases were extracted where the difference exceeded 15%
(Hypothetical acceptable variance norm across hospitals).

GAS functionality covered :

The exercise used the following GAS functionalities :


l
Join files :


The Healthcare Claims transaction file is opened and chosen
as the active database. This file is the primary database. The master file for
procedure rates is chosen as the secondary file.

The two files are linked together based on the similar field
Diagnosis Code. The field is named differently in both the primary and secondary
file as Diagnosis Code and Diagnosis Reference Code, respectively. The link is
still possible as both the fields are the same in nature.

The option ALL RECORDS IN PRIMARY FILE is used as the joining
command.


l
Append a computed numeric field :


As the existing field values could not be altered in the
joined database without disturbing the data integrity, a computed field of
numeric nature was added to the existing database. This computed field contained
the values linked to diagnosis code from the master file.


l
Use the Equation Editor to write the criteria in the computed numeric
filed :


A command is entered through the Equation Editor to arrive at
the difference in medical procedure charges as per the transaction file and
masters captured from the master file.

The command can be checked for syntax and validated for field
nomenclature and construction.


l
Data extraction to filter out the exceptions :


Data extraction involves filtration of transactions from the
joined file which meets the filtration command criteria. The values in the
computed numeric field above are filtered for non-zero cases.

Zero values indicate billing of medical procedure charges as
per the master table of charges. Non-zero cases represent deviations from the
master table of medical procedure rates.

Non-zero cases were trapped through the Data extraction —
Equation Editor facility using the command “Audit Charge <> 0”. Here “<>” refers
to NOT EQUAL TO.

Normally billings should proceed as per the master table of rates. However, options are available within the Med-Plus software for overriding the master charges and applying manual charges on a case-to-case basis. These manual overrides were specifically investigated to determine reasons for change.

Identify excessive number of procedures per day or place of service per day/per patient:

Objective:

To identify instances of excessive number of medical procedures conducted per day or place per patient.

Method:

In this exercise, the Healthcare Claims transaction file was used as the basis for the red-flag check.

A duplicate check was run on the insured name, policy number, and hospitalisation date to identify possible duplicate claims for excessive medical procedures for the same insured patient. This test was further corroborated by a summarisation/ consolidation of claims based on the insured name and policy number to generate multiple claim instances in excess of one hospitalisation/medical procedure.

Cases were identified where multiple medical procedures had been conducted on the same insured at the same hospital. The cases were referred by the team to the expert medical officer who clearly identified the claims as unrelated and fictitious. For ” example – a cornea transplant of the eye was followed by a hernia operation which was medically absurd.

GAS functionality covered:

The exercise used the following GAS functionalities :

•  Duplicate detection:

In the duplicate test, exact vertical matches are detected within specific field or fields designated.

The transactions file was used as the basis for the test.

The insured name, policy number, and hospitalisation date were selected as the key fields on the basis of which duplicates were to be detected.

In the GAS, an auto key field indexing was performed on the insured name, policy number, and hospitalisation date to fasten the process of duplicate key detection.

The duplicate test revealed a list of vertical matches which were to be investigated.

•    Summarisation:

The GAS had a popular transaction consolidation function called summarisation. The advantage of this function was that multi-field summarisation was possible with generation of valuable insightful statistics like MIN, MAX, AVG, VAR, DEVIATION and more. This superior functionality was accompanied by generation of multi-chart and multi-graph utilities in user-friendly colour-rich formats which could be ported across office applications.

Summarisation/ consolidation of claims  was performed based on the  insured name and policy number to generate a report of multiple claim instances in excess of one hospitalisation/medical procedure. Here the key statistic used was COUNT rather  than  SUM.

Just like in the first stage duplicate test, summarisation was also preceded by an auto index facility on the key objective fields to increase the through-put of results.

• Data extraction  to filter  out the exceptions:

Data extraction involves filtration of transactions from the joined file which meets the filtration command  criteria.

Multiple claim instances in excess of one hospitalisation/medical procedure were trapped through the Data extraction – Equation Editor Facility using the command “Count > 1”.

These vital cases and potential red-flag indicators were immediately taken up for scrutiny with the Chief Medical Officer at the concerned hospital. Patient health history reports were also studied to provide allowance for multi-health issues and failures on the same day warranting multi-medical procedures.

Identification of diagnosis and treatment that was clearly inconsistent with patient age and / or gender:

Objective:

To identify diagnosis and treatment that was clearly inconsistent with the patient/ insured age and gender.
 
Method:

The team set up value bands from the Claim Trans-action file. The value bands were set up for 0-20000, 20001-50000, 50001-100000, 100001-200000, and more. The high-value bands were designated as “A Class High Risk”. “A Class High Risk” band cor-responded to 10, 00,000 to 20,00,000. All the claims in this category were culled into a separate dump within the GAS.

All the claims in the A Class category were examined through the search function for the insured details like age, gender, past medical history.

Specific instances were observed with the assistance of the ace team medical expert, wherein open-heart surgeries were conducted for minors even though the medical history suggested otherwise. In one critical high-value instance, the insured (a male) had claimed large amounts for complex medical procedures normally conducted on elderly women.

GAS functionality covered:

The exercise used the following GAS functionalities :

• Stratified  Random    Sampling:

In Stratified Random Sampling credence is given to distribution of individual transaction values between low, medium and high.

Judgment on the interpretation of low, medium and high rests with the GAS user based on consultation with the medical expert and past industry experience of the team members.

The team set up intervals from the Claim Transaction file. The intervals were set up for 0-20000, 20001-50000, 50001-100000, 100001-200000, and more. The high-value bands were designated as “A Class High Risk”. “A Class High Risk” band corresponded to 10, 00,000 to 20, 00,000. All the claims in this category were culled into a separate dump within the GAS using the random number table within the GAS.

The random number table generates a list of random numbers from the” A Class High Risk” interval based on its internal algorithms and generates a separate file of such instances.

•  Data search:

Data  search  is an advanced tool within the GAS which can undertake simple, complex, structured, unstructured, fuzzy, single word or multi-word searches quite similar to a web portal search engine.

Here with the aid of the medical expert specific key strings and character occurrences were trapped. Suspicious transactions were studied in depth along with the patient’s casepaper file.

Conclusion:

While specific audit reports gave regular feedback to the process owners about process flow control gaps, the identification of potential red flags in the process were greatly met using the GAS, which went beyond the set standard traditional norms. Further, it allowed the audit team to move beyond the ‘priority’ set by the Board and were able to complete their investigations within time, with specific unusual drill-down capabilities and results through a third-eye watch. The IT was also excited about the possibilities which such a tool could have for their forensic security reviews on a regular basis and initiated a review of the same with special watch on cyber security i.e., lodging of e-claims, Further, the Head – Forensics also made it mandatory for the Company’s outsourced medical examiners to use a GAS for their branch audits using similar methodologies as them.

As a seasoned user of the GAS, Jacob laid down the structure for Continuous Control Monitoring of specific forensic objectives through automation of tasks and scheduling within the GAS.

S. 48 — When interest-bearing borrowed funds are utilised for making an application for allotment of shares and the number of shares allotted is less than the number of shares applied for, the entire interest (including interest on funds borrowed for shar

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1Part B : UNREPORTED DECISIONS

(Full texts of the following Tribunal decisions are
available at the Society’s office on written request. For members desiring that
the Society mails a copy to them, Rs.30 per decision will be charged for
photocopying and postage.)



10 Smt. Neera Jain v. ACIT
ITAT ‘B’ Bench, Mumbai
Before R. S. Syal (AM) and R. S. Padvekar (JM)
ITA No. 1861/Mum./2009

A.Y. : 2005-06. Decided on : 22-2-2010

Counsel for assessee/revenue : Dharmesh Shah/S. S. Rana and
Peeyush Jain

S. 48 — When interest-bearing borrowed funds are utilised for
making an application for allotment of shares and the number of shares allotted
is less than the number of shares applied for, the entire interest (including
interest on funds borrowed for shares applied for but not allotted) is to be
treated as cost of acquisition of shares allotted.

Per R. S. Padvekar :

Facts :

The assessee applied for 1,26,000 shares of Punjab National
Bank. For this purpose she borrowed Rs.4 crores @ 15% p.a. for 15 days and paid
interest of Rs.2,63,015. She was allotted 4,635 shares. The entire amount of
interest of Rs.2,63,015 was capitalised as cost of shares allotted. Similarly,
the assessee applied for 8,76,000 shares of NTPC Ltd. For this purpose she
borrowed Rs.4.88 crores @ 17% p.a. for 17 days and paid interest of Rs.3,87,317.
She was allotted 73,403 shares. The entire amount of interest of Rs.3,87,317 was
capitalised as cost of shares allotted.

The assessee sold the shares allotted. While computing
capital gains on sale of shares allotted the entire amount of interest
capitalised was regarded as cost of acquisition and claimed as deduction.

The Assessing Officer (AO) disallowed the entire interest of
Rs.6,50,330 (Rs.2,63,015 + Rs.3,87,317).

The CIT(A) allowed the claim of deduction for interest to the
extent of borrowed amount utilised for the purpose of payments of shares
allotted by Punjab National Bank and NTPC. The assessee preferred an appeal to
the Tribunal.

Held :

The Tribunal noted that there was no dispute that the entire
loan was borrowed for the purpose of acquiring the shares of Punjab National
Bank and NTPC and also that immediately after allotment of shares, money
refunded by both the companies was refunded to the financiers. The Tribunal held
that the fact that applied shares were not allotted in full will not deprive the
assessee from claiming the entire interest paid as part of the cost of
acquisition of the shares allotted, as money borrowed has direct nexus with
acquisition of shares. The Tribunal directed the AO to treat the interest paid
by the assessee to both the financiers as part of cost of acquisition of shares
and allow the same as a deduction.

This appeal of the assessee was allowed.


levitra

S. 12AA — Registration of Charitable Trust — Whether rejection of registration on grounds of (a) genuineness of appellant; and (ii) alleged violation of S. 13(1)(b) sustainable — Held, No.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1Part B : UNREPORTED DECISIONS

(Full texts of the following Tribunal decisions are
available at the Society’s office on written request. For members desiring that
the Society mails a copy to them, Rs.30 per decision will be charged for
photocopying and postage.)




12 JITO Administrative Training Foundation v. DIT
(Exemption)

ITAT ‘J’ Bench, Mumbai
Before Pramod Kumar (AM) and P. Madhavi Devi (JM)
ITA No. 4126/Mum./2009
Decided on : 18-3-2010

Counsel for assessee/revenue : A. H. Dalal/L. K. Agarwal

S. 12AA — Registration of Charitable Trust — Whether
rejection of registration on grounds of (a) genuineness of appellant; and (ii)
alleged violation of S. 13(1)(b) sustainable — Held, No.

The assessee was a company registered u/s.25 of the Companies
Act, 1956. It was set up for the purpose of rendering certain services in the
field of inter alia, education. Its application for registration made u/s.12A of
the Act was rejected. The reasons for the rejection given amongst others, were
as under :

  • The genuineness of the
    appellant was not proved; and


  • Alleged violation of S.
    13(1)(b) of the Act.


The DIT relied on the decisions in the cases of Zenith Tin
Works Charitable Trust 103ITR119 (Mum) and Yogiraj Charitable Trust
[103ITR777(SC)].

Held :

The Tribunal relying on the decision in the case of Agarwal
Mitra Mandal Trust 106ITD531(Mum)held that the rejection of registration by the
DIT was not sustainable. According to it, at the time of considering the
application for registration, the DIT is only required to examine whether the
activities of the applicant were bona fide or not. The compliance with the
provisions of S. 13(1)(b) were not relevant at the time of considering the
application for registration.

levitra

S. 148 — Reassessment completed by an AO on the basis of a notice u/s 148 issued by another AO who had no jurisdiction over the assessee is not valid.

fiogf49gjkf0d

New Page 1Part B : UNREPORTED DECISIONS

(Full texts of the following Tribunal decisions are
available at the Society’s office on written request. For members desiring that
the Society mails a copy to them, Rs.30 per decision will be charged for
photocopying and postage.)



11 Dr. (Mrs.) K. B. Kumar v. ITO
ITAT ‘D’ Bench, Delhi
Before D. R. Singh (JM) and R. C. Sharma (AM)
ITA No. 4436/Del./2009


A.Y. : 2001-02. Decided on : 20-1-2010

Counsel for assessee/revenue : Ved Jain & Rano Jain/B. K.
Gupta

S. 148 — Reassessment completed by an AO on the basis of a
notice u/s 148 issued by another AO who had no jurisdiction over the assessee is
not valid.

Per D. R. Singh :

Facts :

The ITO Ward 21(3), Ghaziabad, based on information received
by him from Additional Commissioner, Range 1, Ghaziabad, regarding receipt of
Rs.5 lakhs on 19-2-2000 from Sanjay Mohan Agarwal recorded reasons of income
escaping assessment on 25-3-2008 and issued notice u/s.148 on 27-3-2008. In
response thereto, the assessee submitted to ITO, Ghaziabad that she has filed
her return of income with ITO, Range-48, New Delhi on 3-9-2001 and hence his
notice was without jurisdiction. Subsequently, the assessee, at request of ITO,
Ghaziabad, vide her letter dated 6-12-2008, submitted a copy of income-tax
return for A.Y. 2007-08 along with acknowledgment of receipt of AO, Ward, 34(2),
New Delhi.

The ITO, Ghaziabad transferred the case to the office of AO,
Ward 34(2), New Delhi who issued a notice dated 16-12-2008 to the assessee u/s.
143(2) of the Act. In response thereto, the assessee submitted her reply
mentioning that the proceedings had become time-barred and were illegal and the
proceedings need to be filed. The assessee received a letter dated 2-12-2008
from the AO, New Delhi assessing the income at Rs.9,6,380 by adding the gifted
amount of Rs.5,00,000.

The CIT(A) confirmed the order passed by the AO.

The assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held :

The Tribunal following decisions in the cases of ITO v.
Krishan Kumar Gupta, (2008) 16 DTR 1 (Del.) (Trib.) 1; Ranjeet Singh v. ACIT,
(2009) 120 TTJ 517 (Del.) and CIT v. Smt. Anjali Dua, (2008) 174 Taxman 72
(Del.) held that the notice u/s.148 issued by ITO, Ghaziabad was without
jurisdiction and consequently the reassessment framed by the AO, Delhi is
invalid. The Tribunal quashed the order passed by the AO, Delhi.

levitra

(2012) 28 Taxmann.com 238 (New Delhi – CESTAT), Interocean Shipping Company vs. CST, Delhi.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether Broker can be considered as a commission agent and thus be brought to tax net under Business Auxiliary Services? Broker distinguished from Commission Agent.

Facts:

The Appellant, a ship broker, was acting as intermediary between the ship owner and the charterer. Appellant also assisted the ship owner (a) in negotiating the price, (b) in drawing the documents/agreements of charter, (c) in follow up of the ship’s movements (d) any correspondence in following of freight payment, (e) compliance of the terms of charter and (f) settlement of dues in case of dispute involving the vessel in litigation, etc. The Appellant also contended, notwithstanding the fact, that they were not commission agents, even if the department contended so, no service tax is leviable if either of the parties (i.e. ship owner or charter is located outside India) and the receipt of consideration is in foreign exchange and therefore, it qualifies to be export of services under the Export of Service Rules, 2005. Further, they also contended that longer period is not applicable as audit was conducted and the department was aware of the facts and thus there is no case of suppression on the part of the Appellant.

The department contended that the activities of the Appellant are that of commission agent and taxable under the category of “business auxiliary services”. The Appellant contended that it cannot be considered as a “commission agent” as it does not act on behalf of nor it is an agent of the ship owner but it is a broker and he only brings the ship owner and the charterer together and assists in negotiating the terms of agreement of the ship charter. The department contended that the services would be qualified as export of services only if both the parties (i.e. charter and ship owner) are located outside India and the receipt is in foreign exchange.

Held:

The word “commission agent” was defined u/s. 65(19) with effect from 16-05-2005 and prior to that the definition as provided under Notification No.13/2003-ST dated 20-06-2003 means “any person acting on behalf of another person”. The words “on behalf of” itself implies that there is an agent-principal relationship and one person acts on behalf of another. The word ‘broker’ merely brings the vendor and the vendee together and settles the price. Broker does not purchase/ sell goods on behalf of the principal and none has the authority to sell the goods belonging to the vendor. Broker is rewarded consideration only for soliciting the prospective purchaser and may also assist in negotiating the price/terms of the goods to be sold. Broker neither represents the ship owner nor the charterer. The Appellant also maintained a database wherein the details of the ship owner, the class of ships owned them, location of the ships, so as to provide its specialise services of bringing the shipper and the charterer together in accordance to their own requirements. The Hon’ble Tribunal held that, as the essential element of commission agent “acting on behalf of the principal” is absent; the Appellant could not be treated as commission agent and thus not covered under “business auxiliary services”.

levitra

2013 (30) STR 27 (A.P.) Tirumala Tirupati Devastthanams vs. Supdt. Of Customs, Central Excise, S.T., Tirupati.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether a Temple Trust operating guest house for pilgrims was liable to service tax under “accommodation service”?

Facts:
The Appellant – Tirumala Tirupati Devasthanams (TTD) is constituted as a Charitable Trust under the relevant Act and running some guest houses for pilgrims with declared tariff of Rs. 1,000/- per day or above. A notice was issued to the Appellant asking them to registere under “accommodation service” and pay service tax with effect from 01-05-2011 and the demand was confirmed accordingly. Therefore, a writ petition was filed contending that the petitioner was not a club or an association but a religious and charitable institution running the guest houses without any profit motive.

Held:
The Hon. High Court observed that Clause 65(105) (zzzw) of the Finance Act dealt with service tax on short term accommodation. The taxable service is defined as “services provided to any person by a hotel, inn, guest house, club or camp-site, by whatever name called, for providing of accommodation for a continuous period of less than three months.” The Appellant could not place on record any exemption granted to religious and charitable institutions which ran guest houses without any profit motive. It was held that, there was no doubt that the petitioner was running guest house, whether it may be called a shelter for pilgrims or by any other name. There is no dispute that it has been running this guest house for a considerable time. They were liable to be registered for payment of service tax and finding no error in the view taken by the respondents, the petition was dismissed.

levitra

2013 (30) STR. 3 (Guj.) Commissioner Of Central Excise, Ahmedabad – II vs. Cadila Healthcare Ltd.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether technical testing, commission paid to foreign agent, courier service, clearing & forwarding service etc. are “input services” as per CENVAT Credit Rules?

Facts:
The Respondent was engaged in the manufacture of P. & P. Medicines and availing CENVAT credit under CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004 (CCR). During the audit, it was noticed that the assessee availed CENVAT credit in respect of various input services. The department contended that the said services were not eligible as input services under Rule 2(l) of the said Rules and disallowed the credit and the demand was confirmed. However, the Tribunal held in favour of Respondent. The Revenue filed appeal before the High Court contending that various services used by the company were not input services for Rule 2(l) of CCR. The Respondent Company submitted that the manufactured drugs were subjected to the technical testing before entering commercial production and even on this, excise duty was paid. Similarly, CENVAT credit of Rs. 39,45,791/- was availed on commission paid to foreign agents and this was available according to the inclusive part of the definition of input service, which includes services in relation to sales promotion. They also availed credit of Rs. 36,54,709/- paid on courier service provided by M/s. Fedex Ltd. for export of goods and service tax paid on various other services, viz. repair and maintenance of copier machine, air conditioner, water cooler, management consultancy, interior decorator, commercial or industrial construction service were covered under the Rule 6(5) of the Rules and thus were allowable fully. CENVAT Credit on technical inspection and certification service with regards to inspection and checking of instruments was also contended as input service.

Held:

Since production of medicaments was subject to approval by the regulatory authorities of various countries, the assessee company was required to undergo technical testing and analysis. Therefore, the activity of testing and analysis for the trial batches was held in relation to the manufacture. Similarly, courier services whereby the courier agency collected the parcel from the factory gate for further transportation was considered eligible input service in terms of Rule 2(l) of CCR. Also, the services rendered by C & F agents were held as input services. Further, Rule 6(5) of the Rules specifically provided for allowance of credit in respect of the services mentioned therein unless such service was used in the manufacture of exempted goods. All the above mentioned miscellaneous services availed by the Respondent were specifically covered under Rule 6(5) of the Rules and therefore the service tax paid thereon is available. Lastly, technical inspection and certification services availed in respect of inspection and checking of instruments was used for the purpose of measuring size, weight etc. to ensure quality of the instruments and equipments. Therefore, this service was also clearly an input service. The Court however held that, none of the illustrative activities in the definition of input services viz. accounting, auditing, financing, recruitment and quality control, coaching and training, computer networking, credit rating, share registry and security is in any manner similar to the services rendered by commission agents nor is the same in any manner related to such services. Under the circumstances, though the business activities mentioned in the definition are not exhaustive, the service rendered by the commission agent not being analogous to the activities mentioned in the definition, would not fall within the expression “activities relating to business.” Consequently, CENVAT credit will not be admissible in respect of the commission paid to the foreign agents.

Note: In the context of credit of service tax paid on commission to foreign agents, the Hon. High Court departed from decision in CCE Ludhiana vs. Ambika Overseas 2012 (25) STR 348 (P&H). The court in this regard appears to have taken a narrow view as compared to the decision of CCE, Bangalore vs. ECOF industries P. Ltd. 2011 (23) STR 337 (Kar.) allowing credit in respect of advertisement expenses and also the benchmark decision in the case of Coca-Cola India P. Ltd. vs. CCE 2009 (242) ELT 168 (Bom.)

levitra

Input Tax Credit vis-à-vis Retrospective Cancellation of Registration Certificate

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction
Input Tax Credit (ITC) or Set Off, is the backbone of the VAT system. The selling dealer is entitled to take the credit of the tax paid on his purchases, while calculating the output tax. In other words, he is required to pay differential tax on the value addition. In fact, he determines the sale price of goods based on the understanding that he will get ITC of the taxes paid on his purchases. If this ITC is not allowed, the selling dealer will be required to bear the said burden, which may cause him unexpected financial loss.

It is also a fact that the relevant statute provides for a scheme of Input Tax Credit including a requirement of obtaining supporting documents. Normally, the requirement is ‘tax invoice’ from the vendor with a certificate on the same about doing genuine transaction which is reflected in his books and returns filed under the VAT Act. It is also a fact that no separate machinery about cross verification of the vendor’s position is made available under the Act and invariably the buyer has to depend upon the tax invoice issued by the vendor.

Vendor should be a registered dealer

Generally, one of the conditions for availing ITC is that the purchase should be from a registered vendor. Whether the vendor is registered or not can be seen from the invoice, wherein the particulars about registration like number, date of effect etc., are mentioned. The revenue side is also safe that since the vendor is registered, he will be filing returns and discharging the liability as per the returns. Therefore, registration of the vendor is the most important factor for the grant of set off.

Retrospective cancellation of Registration Certificate

There are provisions for cancellation of registration certificate including with retrospective effect. The buyer may have made purchases when the seller’s certificate was valid but subsequently the sales tax department may cancel the registration with retrospective effect. One view may be that the purchase becomes a purchase from unregistered vendor, thus automatically disentitling the buyer to take set off. However, this will not be the correct position.

Recently, the Hon’ble Madras High Court had an occasion to deal with such a situation. Reference is to the judgment in the case of Jinsasan Distributors vs. The Commercial Tax Officer (CT) Chintadripet Assessment Circle (W.P.No.12305 of 2012 dated 22.11.2012). In this case, the facts were similar. When the buyers made the purchases, the registrations of respective vendors were valid. Subsequently, the registrations were cancelled for various reasons with retrospective effect. Department sought to disallow the set off to the buyers. This action was challenged before Hon’ble Madras High Court. After recording the arguments and relevant provisions, the Hon’ble Madras High Court observed and held as under;

“12. Insofar as the cancellation of the registration certificates of the selling dealers is concerned, it is for those selling dealers to canvas the plea as to when it will take effect either on the date of the order or with retrospective effect. Insofar as the petitioners are concerned, they have purchased the taxable goods from registered dealers who had valid registration certificates; paid the tax payable thereon; availed input tax credit; and the assessing officers have passed orders granting such benefit. Therefore, the assessment orders granting input tax credit were validly passed. There was no cancellation of the registration certificates of the selling dealers at that point of time. The petitioners/assessees have paid input tax based on the invoices issued by registered selling dealers and availed input tax credit. The retrospective cancellation of the registration certificates issued to the sellingdealers cannot affect the right of the petitioners/ assessees, who have paid the tax on the basis of the invoices and thereafter claimed the benefit u/s. 19 of the TNVAT Act, 2006. They have utilised the goods either for own use or for further sale. At the time when the sale was made, the selling dealers had valid registration certificates and the subsequent cancellation cannot nullify the benefit that the petitioners/assessees availed based on valid documents.

13. An almost identical issue was considered by the Supreme Court in State of Maharashtra vs. Suresh Trading Company, (1998) 109 STC 439. In that case, the respondents, who were registered dealers under the Bombay Sales Tax Act, 1959, purchased goods during the period from 01-01-1967 to 31-01-1967 from one Sulekha Enterprises Corporation, who is also a registered dealer under the Bombay Sales Tax Act, 1959. The respondents, before the Supreme Court, resold the goods and claimed certain benefits. That was disallowed by the Sales Tax Officer on the ground that the registration certificate of M/s. Sulekha Enterprises Corporation was cancelled on 20-08-1967, with effect from 01-01-1967. The claim of the respondents, therein the assessees, for deduction of the turnover of sales, as above, was declined and penalty was also imposed. The assessees failed before the appellate authority as well as the Maharashtra Sales Tax Tribunal. The High Court however reversed the decision and upheld the claims of the assessees, holding that disallowing the deductions claimed by the respondents would amount to tax on transactions which were otherwise not taxable. The Supreme Court, while dismissing the appeals filed by the Revenue, held as follows:

‘4. The High Court answered the question in the negative and in favour of the respondents. The High Court noted that the effect of disallowing the deductions claimed by the respondents was, in substance, to tax transactions which were otherwise not taxable. The condition precedent for becoming entitled to make a tax-free resale was the purchase of the goods which were resold from a registered dealer and the obtaining from that registered dealer of a certificate in this behalf. This condition having been fulfilled, the right of the purchasing dealer to make a tax-free sale accrued to him. Thereafter to hold, by reason of something that had happened subsequent to the date of the purchase, namely, the cancellation of the selling dealer’s registration with retrospective effect, that the tax-free resales had become liable to tax, would be tantamount to levying tax on the resales with retrospective effect.

5. In our view, the High Court was right. A purchasing dealer is entitled by law to rely upon the certificate of registration of the selling dealer and to act upon it. Whatever may be the effect of a retrospective cancellation upon the selling dealer, it can have no effect upon any person who has acted upon the strength of a registration certificate when the registration was current. The argument on behalf of the department that it was the duty of persons dealing with registered dealers to find out whether a state of facts exists which would justify the cancellation of registration must be rejected. To accept it would be to nullify the provisions of the statute which entitle persons dealing with registered dealers to act upon the strength of registration certificates.’”

Observing as above, the Hon’ble Madras High Court held that retrospective cancellation cannot affect the claim of ITC of the buyer.

Fall out

The legal position, emerging from above judgment, is that the buyer cannot be affected by retrospective cancellation of registration, even if it is relating to ITC.

Applicability to MVAT Act, 2002
Under MVAT Act, 2002, by way of section 48(2) and rules, it is similarly provided that for claim of ITC ‘tax invoice’ issued by registered dealer is required. The above judgment will squarely apply to MVAT Act also.

However, the further situation under MVAT Act, 2002 is that section 48(5) provides that set off will not be allowed to buyer unless the tax is received in the Government treasury. If vendor has not paid tax, Department can disallow set off. Constitutional Validity of Section 48(5) is upheld by Hon. Bombay High Court in case of Mahalaxmi Cotton Ginning Pressing and Oil Industries, Kolhapur vs. The State of Maharashtra & Ors. (51 VST 1)(Bom).

But, it may be noted that section 48(5) does not provide to disallow set off merely on fact of alleged not payment of tax by the vendor. It is the duty of the Department to assess the vendor and to apply all the recovery measures before disallowing set off to the buyer.

At present, in Maharashtra, set off is disallowed on the ground of cancellation of registration certificate of vendor/s with retrospective effect. Above judgment will be certainly helpful to dealers in Maharashtra. In spite of retrospective cancellation of registration, the dealer (vendor) will be deemed to be registered in view of above judgment. Department may allege that the said vendors whose registrations are cancelled have issued bogus bills and there is a collusion. If that is the charge then the Department is under obligation to prove the same by following principles of natural justice including cross examination opportunity to the buyer.

In a nutshell, retrospective cancellation of registration certificate cannot affect the claim of the buyer.

It also appears that in spite of retrospective cancellation the Department will be under duty to assess them and follow the procedure of recovery before disallowing set off to the buyer, applying section 48(5) of the MVAT Act, 2002. It is expected that the Department will work judiciously to give justice to the purchasing dealers.

Voluntary Compliance Encouragement Scheme 2013.

fiogf49gjkf0d
Introduction:

In the past, in 2004 and in 2008, the Government made not so successful attempts, to provide amnesty to service tax defaulters. Once more, the amnesty scheme termed as the Voluntary Compliance Encouragement Scheme, 2013 is introduced under the service tax law (‘VCES’ or “the Scheme” for short) and has come into force from 10th May, 2013 vide the Finance Act, 2013 (FA 2013). The 2004 scheme was known as Extraordinary Tax Payer Friendly Scheme for instant registration of service providers, (2004 Scheme) and the other one (towards reducing litigation) was named as Service Tax Dispute Resolution Scheme 2008 (2008 Scheme). While presenting the Budget for fiscal 2013-14, the Finance Minister stated that out of 17 lakh registered assessees, only seven lakh tax payers file their periodic returns. Thus in effect, only 41% of the registered tax payers comply with the law and hence the scheme is for such defaulters with expectation to collect a reasonable sum of money for the exchequer. The VCES is contained in sections 104 to 114 of the Finance Act, 2013. Simultaneously, with the enactment of the Budget proposals, by exercising power u/s. 114 of the Finance Act, 2013, the Government has also notified Service Tax Voluntary Compliance Encouragement Rules, 2013 (VCES Rules for short) vide Notification No.10/2013-ST dated 13th May, 2013 and has also issued Circular No.169/4/2013-ST on 13th May, 2013. For all practical purposes, the scheme is one of amnesty only.

Features of VCES:
• Any person who was required to pay service tax and for any reason missed or failed paying such tax and such tax dues remained pending as on 01-03-2013, is permitted to pay service tax under VCES for the period from 1st October, 2007 till 31st December, 2012.
• Who is eligible to declare and pay tax under VCES?

The scheme is available only to those persons who have not filed any return or stopped filing their returns for any reason and also to those persons who filed their returns in the past but did not disclose their true liability in respect of which no notice or any order for determination under sections 72, 73 or 73A of the Finance Act, 1994 (the Act) is issued on or before 28th February, 2013 i.e. the date of introduction of the Budget 2013. However, the list of disqualifications or ineligibility is more important to note, as the Scheme is not open in respect of ST-3 Returns filed declaring true liability but service tax wholly or partly was not paid or in cases where any dispute is pending or where any inquiry or investigation is being made against any person for non-payment or short payment of service tax in the form of:

– A summons issued u/s. 14 of the Central Excise Act, 1944 (as applicable vide section 83 of the Act). – Search of the premises is made.

– Communication requiring production of accounts, documents or other evidence under the law.

– An audit is initiated by the department. If any such inquiry, investigation or audit is pending on 1st March, 2013, then in such cases, the designated officer (as will be notified by the Commissioner of Central Excise for the purpose) is required to reject the declaration made by such a person by issuing an order in writing containing reasons for such rejection. The question therefore arises for a person desiring to avail amnesty under the VCES is when any communication is received from the department asking to provide any information, whether the same would render him ineligible to declare taxable service under VCES. The Government in the above referred CircularNo.169 has clarified that besides summons issued u/s. 14 of the Central Excise Act, unless an inquiry/investigation is conducted u/s. 72 of the Act or Rule 5A of the Service Tax Rules, 1994 and unless such inquiry is pending on 01-03-2013, no other communication would disqualify a person from making a declaration of taxable service under VCES.

• Service tax dues may be paid not only on provision of taxable services but also on receipt of taxable services. Therefore, if any tax liability is not discharged by a person under reverse charge and if no disclosure thereof is made in any ST-3 Return and no inquiry/investigation is pending, such person also may make declaration under VCES and pay service tax towards liability under reverse charge mechanism for any period covered by the period of October, 2007 to December, 2012.

• What is the immunity under the Scheme?

In terms of the Scheme, when a person eligible for making a declaration under VCES makes a declaration and also makes service tax payment in accordance with the Scheme, he would be entitled to get immunity from interest leviable u/s. 75 or u/s. 73B as the case may be, waiver of penalties leviable and prosecution under the law. Generally penalties are imposed u/s. 76, 77 and 78 of the Act and/or similar other provisions. For instance, when a person who was liable for obtaining registration earlier did not register at all and now seeks registration for the first time under VCES would get immunity from penalty for non-registration also. This is also clarified in the above referred Circular No.169 of 13th May, 2013. The distinct feature of VCES is that waiver of interest is provided. The current rate of interest @ 18% is an extremely heavy burden on any assessee. For those who did not have the intention of evasion but did not pay either on account of genuine error or were uncertain about taxability, have a good opportunity to put an end to the liability in case of disputable area of taxability as outcome of litigation is uncertain and long-drawn litigation process may result into manifold liability in case of adverse outcome after a long wait.

• What is the time limit for filing declaration and in what manner is it to be made? VCES requires an eligible person desiring to declare any taxable service to file such declaration in a prescribed format viz. Form VCES-1 on or before 31st December, 2013. The said form prescribed under VCES Rules is to be submitted to the designated authority (Assistant/Deputy Commissioner or any officer above him prescribed for the purpose). The said designated authority would issue an acknowledgement within 7 working days of the receipt of declaration in Form VCES-2 prescribed for the purpose.

Important points while making declaration:

— The declaration should be truthful leaving no scope for the Commissioner of Central Excise to issue Show Cause Notice for false declaration resulting in short payment or nonpayment of tax dues.

— At the time of filing the declaration and before the due date of 31-12-2013, declarant has to ascertain, declare and calculate the exact sum of tax dues he is going to pay and therefore a separate calculation sheet is required to be attached with the declaration in Form VCES- 1 showing separately computation for each category of service if service tax dues relate to more than one service for the period under declaration.

 — Calculation of the dues should be furnished in the manner prescribed at Sr.No. 3F(1) of the old form of ST-3 Return or Part B of the new form of ST-3 Return as the case may be, as existing during the relevant period. The said calculation must be submitted per Return period i.e. half yearly period of April- September and/or October-March of the respective financial year depending upon the period for which the declaration is made.

• Payment of service tax under VCES:

A minimum of 50% of service tax due on the value of declared taxable service has to be paid on or before 31st December, 2013 and the balance is required to be paid on or before 30th June, 2014. If any amount remains unpaid as on 1st July 2014, it would be payable before 31st December, 2014 along with interest for the delayed period beginning from 1st July, 2014 till the date of payment. However this would in any case be prior to 31st December, 2014. The applicable rate of interest would be in accordance with section 75 (currently prescribed at 18%) or section 73B of the Act, as the case may be. On making the payment of service tax dues, the declarant is required to furnish full details of payment and interest if any payable for any delayed payment. Service tax is to be paid in the same manner as ordinarily paid through GAR-7 challan as prescribed under the Service Tax Rules. However, two important points should be noted here:

(i)    No payment is permissible to be made through CENVAT credit as per Rule 6(2) of the VCES Rules.

(ii)    Amount once paid in pursuance of declaration will not be refunded by the Government under any circumstances as provided in section 109 of the FA 2013.

•    When does the declaration become conclusive?

When the declarant has truthfully made a declaration by the due date of 31st December, 2013 and has made the payment of service tax dues by the due dates discussed above and has also paid interest in accordance with the law if the payment is made after 30th June, 2014 but before 31st December, 2014 and the details of the payment are furnished to the designated authority as and when the payment of tax is made along with the copy of acknowledgement i.e. Form VCES-2, the designated authority will issue an acknowledgement of discharge in the prescribed Form VCES-3. On receipt of the acknowledgement of discharge in VCES-3, the declaration made under the scheme stands concluded according to section 108 of the FA 2013.

•    What is the consequence if declaration is not true?

No case would be reopened for the period covered under the declaration, unless the Commissioner of Central Excise finds that the declaration made is substantially false. In such cases, after recording reasons in writing, the Commissioner may issue a Show Cause Notice. Such Show Cause Notice would be considered as issued u/s. 73 or 73A of the Act as if issued under the law in ordinary course. However, no action is permissible to be initiated beyond a period of one year from the date of declaration. This provision of the scheme is likely to prove to be a deterrent for many persons coming forward to declare. Further, the use of the term “substantially false” is extremely subjective and therefore it could be hard to interpret as to what constitutes “substantially false” declaration. Skepticism prevails on account of such vague term and consequently the area would remain vulnerable to litigation.

Other Provisions:

•    Service tax obligations in respect of period from 1st January, 2013 are to be complied with in the normal course and therefore immunity from interest and other consequences will not be available.

•    Declarants who fail to pay at least 50% of their tax dues as declared on or before 31st December, 2013 would not remain eligible for the Scheme. Similarly, those who fail to declare by 31st December, 2013 also will be disqualified to avail benefit under VCES.

•    Declarants who pay 50% of their tax dues after making declaration before 31st December, 2013 but fail to pay the balance amount or interest before 31st December, 2014 would be visited with provisions of section 87 of the Act whereunder the liability can be recovered by attaching movable or immovable property of the declarant and all other consequences under the law would follow.

–    Is the Scheme fair to honest taxpayers?

Interest is essentially compensatory in nature. Total waiver of interest for five years and thereafter for a further period of 01-0102013 to 30-06-2014 is most unprecedented and totally unfair vis-à-vis honest taxpaying fraternity. In no tax amnesty scheme announced by the government, interest was totally waived. In this context, the question may arise as to what would happen to assessees who availed penalty waiver facility announced in the Finance Act, 2012 and paid tax on renting of immoveable property with interest? Are they entitled to claim refund of interest? Thus the Scheme is certainly discriminatory against all regular taxpayers.

Legal Validity of the scheme:

There are two landmark Supreme Court judgments on amnesty schemes:

•    R. K. Garg vs. UOI (1982) 133 ITR 239 (SC) (Bearer Bond Scheme).

In this case, the constitutional validity of special bearer bonds was challenged mainly on the grounds of inequality under Article 14 of the Constitution. Although as per the majority view of the 5 member bench, the PILs filed were dismissed rejecting the challenge, the extract from the observation made by the dissenting Judge Justice Gupta in the context of bearer bonds in E P Ruyappa vs. State of Tamil Nadu & Anr, is worth looking at. He observed “In fact, equality and arbitrariness are sworn enemies; one belongs to the rule of law in a republic while the other, to the whim and caprice of an absolute monarch. Where an act is arbitrary it is implicit in it that it is unequal both according to political logic and constitutional law and is therefore violative of Article 14.”

•    AIFTP vs. UOI (1998) 231 ITR 24 (SC) 98 Taxmann 446 (SC) (97 Amnesty)

In AIFTP (supra) Honourable Supreme Court had insisted on an affidavit from the Finance Minister that in future there will be no amnesty schemes. The immunity of interest and penalty granted being against the principles of natural justice and discriminatory against regular tax payers, (who are not eligible under the scheme) and in terms of the observations made by the Honourable Supreme Court in AIFTP (supra), it is possible that Courts could strike down the Scheme, if challenged.

Some other issues and shortcomings of VCES:

•    The VCES Rule 6(2) does not allow CENVAT credit utilisation. This appears unfair, as under the Excise law, even in cases of clandestine clearances of excisable goods when duty liability is accepted and paid, CENVAT credit is allowed.

•    As regards CENVAT credit, it is also a matter of concern, whether receiver of the services provided by the declarant would be entitled and allowed to take credit of service tax paid by the persons under VCES by application or otherwise of Rule 9 of CCR. Similarly, when a person has paid service tax under reverse charge u/s. 66A and if such service is otherwise “input service” as per Rule 2(1) of the CENVAT Credit Rules, 2004, whether a provider of service or a manufacturer declaring under VCES would be allowed CENVAT credit of service tax paid under VCES or would it be disputed by the department. This requires clarity from the Government.

•    The most unfair and unfortunate point as regards the Scheme is that it is not open to the persons having pending disputes with the department at different levels. There is a kind of discrimination against such persons who could be visited with consequences of interest, penalty etc. Similarly even when inquiry or investigation is initiated, one fails to appreciate the decision of the Government not to allow such persons the benefit of VCES and select only a class of persons which has not been accessed by the department for the interest free amnesty scheme. One fails to understand how such persons are on a better footing than those who are registered and also tax payers but have disputes on account of interpretation of issues or any other genuine reason. During the entire period of 18 years of existence of service tax, the net of tax gradually included different taxing entries on selective basis and disputes based on interpretation issue were quite incidental to the selective approach of taxation of services and therefore propriety of such discriminatory approach undoubtedly remains questionable.

•    Further, when the Scheme has become operational on 10th May, 2013, the first half-year period viz. 1st October, 2007 to 31st March, 2008 has already become time-barred. Therefore, why would a person who has not received any notice or inquiry etc. declare value of taxable service for the period October, 2007 – March, 2008 under limitation period, no demand would sustain for the said period.

Similarly, if a person has not been visited with any inquiry/investigation etc. till 1st March, 2013, he is eligible per se to opt for VCES for his defaults. Since he is required to file declaration and pay 50% tax dues on or before 31st December, 2013 and if he files declaration on say 10th November, well before the last date, even the period April, 2008 – September, 2008 gets time barred. It appears therefore that the scheme could rather cover the period at least till 31st March, 2013 instead of 31st December, 2012.

•    No provision in VCES relates to maintaining confidentiality of information furnished by a person under VCES. Thus risk of misuse/use by other tax authorities appears to exist. To encourage persons to come forward to declare, it is desired that the scheme is modified whereby assurance is provided to accept declaration as voluntarily done by the declarant or else the persons otherwise wanting to declare may be reluctant to do so as the risk of getting and/or receiving Show Cause Notice would persist in terms of specific provisions in this regard.

•    There is a large number of pending cases wherein penalties are proposed although the entire amount of service tax is paid, however either NIL returns were filed or no returns were filed at all. At least such cases ought to have been covered under the scheme.

Caution Note:

Considering the intricate terms and conditions relating to eligibility & otherwise under the Scheme, professional fraternity is advised to exercise caution and appropriate due diligence before advising on matters relating to the scheme.

DCIT vs. Kemper Holding Pvt. Ltd. ITAT Mumbai `A’ Bench Before Sanjay Arora (AM) and Sanjay Garg (JM) ITA Nos. 6426/M/2011 A.Y.: 2008-09. Decided on: 26th April, 2013. Counsel for revenue/assessee: Surinder Jit Singh/Pradeep Sagar

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 2(47) – Conversion of warrants into shares is neither an extinguishment nor relinquishment of any rights in the assets.

Facts:

During the financial year 2006-07 the assessee was allotted 7,00,000 warrants of Rs. 100 each. 10% of the cost of the warrant was paid on allotment and the balance 90% was to be paid at the time when the warrants were to be converted into shares. During the financial year 2007-08, the assessee paid the balance 90% and the said warrants were converted into shares. The market price of each share on the date of conversion was Rs. 231.35.

The Assessing Officer (AO) held that the assessee while exercising his option for conversion of warrants into equity shares had extinguished his rights in warrants and simultaneously gained rights in equity shares. He held that the shares were purchased at the price of Rs. 100 when their market value was Rs. 231.35. Therefore, he held that the assessee had gained a benefit of Rs. 131.35 per warrant. Thus Rs. 9,45,00,000 was charged to tax as long term capital gain in the hands of the assessee.

Aggrieved the assessee preferred an appeal to the CIT(A) who deleted the addition of Rs. 9,45,00,000 on the ground that there was no transfer at all and the AO had taken market value of the shares to be the full value of consideration. He even rejected the alternative contention of the AO that the said benefit is taxable u/s. 28(iv) of the Act. Aggrieved the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held :

The conversion of warrant into shares by paying the remaining 90% amount was neither any extinguishment nor relinquishment of any rights in the assets. It observed that the assessee had purchased the warrants by paying 10% of the pre-determined price of the shares. There was an option for the assessee to get the said warrants converted into shares by paying 90% of the amount within the stipulated period, the nonpayment of which would have resulted in forfeiture of money. So the money paid for warrants was just an advance payment for the purchase of shares and the assessee exercised its rights within the stipulated time and got the shares allotted by paying the remaining 90% amount at the predetermined value of the shares. It can be said to be an investment in shares. The capital gain would have arisen if the assessee would have sold the said shares in the market at a higher price. The shares have been retained by the assessee and the gain or fall in the market value of the said shares does not itself constitute any transfer under the Act. The purchase of shares at a specified rate, which were booked by paying 10% amount in advance neither amounts to any transfer of shares or warrant by the assessee nor does it invite any tax liability under the Act. The Tribunal also held that the AO has wrongly and illegally interpreted proviso (iv) to section 48 of the Act. The Tribunal confirmed the order passed by CIT(A).

The Tribunal dismissed the appeal filed by the revenue.

levitra

TDS effect, Refunds, etc.: S/s. 139, 143(1), 154, 245, 200 and 244A: General problems faced by the taxpayers: Directions by Delhi High Court: Court On Its Own Motion vs. CIT and AIFTP vs. UOI; 352 ITR 273 (Del): 214 Taxman 335 (Del):

fiogf49gjkf0d
258 CTR 113(Del): 31 taxman.com 31(Del)

A letter dated 30-04-2012, written by a Chartered Accountant was treated as a public interest litigation and marked to the Court. Subsequently, the All India Federation of Tax Practitioners fied another writ petition on identical or similar lines. The attention of the Court was drawn towards the numerous difficulties faced by income-tax assesses, consequent upon computerisation and central processing of income-tax returns. The difficulties arose due to faulty processing of returns and uploading of details of tax deducted at source by deductors resulting in creation of huge demands because of mismatch between the tax deducted at source claimed in the return and that reflected in the online computer records, i.e., in Form No. 26AS. Moreover, the Central Processing Unit set up in Bangalore, while issuing refunds in the later years adjusted demands for earlier years which may not have been communicated to the assessee. The Petitioners prayed for suitable directions to the Income Tax Department. By an interim order dated 31-08-2012 certain directions were issued by the Delhi High Court which has been summarised in the November 2012 Issue of the BCA Journal (In the High Courts). Further directions have been now given in this order. Briefly, the directions are as under:

1. Uploading of wrong or fictitious demand and delayed disposal of rectification applications

1.1 Each assessee has a right and can demand from the respondents that correct and true data relating to the past demands should be uploaded. CBDT should and must endeavour and direct the Assessing Officers to upload the correct data. Filing of applications u/s. 154 i.e. application for rectification and correction by the assessee would entail substantial expenses on the part of the assessee who would be required to engage a counsel or advocate or make repeated visits to the Income-tax office for the said purpose. This would defeat themain purpose behind computerisation i.e., to reduce involvement of human element.

1.2 As per Citizen Charter of Income tax Department, refund along with interest in case of electronically filed returns should be made within six months. In case of manually filed returns, refund should be made within nine months. The time commences from the end of month in which the return/application is received. Similarly, the Citizen Charter states that a decision on the rectification application u/s. 154 will be made within a period of two months. The Board has, however, issued instructions that rectification application u/s. 154 should be disposed of within 4/6 months. There is a general grievance that the Assessing Officers do not adhere to the said time limits and the assessees are invariably called upon to file duplicate applications or new applications in case they want disposal. It is stated that there are no dak or receipt counters or register for receipt of applications u/s. 154. Thus, there is no record/register with the Assessing Officer with details and particulars of application made u/s. 154, the date on which it was made, date of disposal and its fate. Therefore, the respondents are to examine the necessity for proper dak/receipt counters for receipt of applications u/s. 154 by hand or by post. It would be desirable that each application received should be entered in a diary/register and given a serial number with acknowledgement to the applicant indicating the diary number. It was also suggested that details of applications u/s. 154 should be uploaded on the website as this would entail transparency. The website should indicate the date on which the application was received and date of disposal of the application by the Assessing Officer concerned.

1.3 Uploading of the details of the said registers should be made online preferably within a period of six months. This would be in accordance with the mandate of the Citizen Charter of the Department which states that the respondents believe in equity and transparency.

2. Regarding adjustment of refund contrary to the mandate of section 245

2.1 Section 245 requires that an opportunity ofresponse/reply should be given and after considering the stand and plea of the assessee, justified and valid order or direction for adjustment of refund can be made. The section postulates two stage action; prior intimation and then subsequent action when warranted and necessary for adjustment of the refund towards arrears.

2.2 CPC, Bengaluru stated that after handing over of old demands to the CPC and commencement of processing of returns by CPC, the procedure u/s. 245 was being followed by CPC before making adjustment of the refunds and assessees were being given full details with regard to the demands which were being adjusted. The intimation u/s. 143(1) issued from CPC incorporated the full details of the existing demands that were adjusted against the refunds. Further, when the processing of a return at CPC resulted in demand, the communication u/s. 245 was incorporated into the intimation itself. As far as the demands uploaded by the Assessing Officers to CPC portal were concerned, CPC had already issued a communication to the taxpayers through e-mail (wherever e-mail address is available) and by speed post informing him the existence of the demand in the books of the Assessing Officer and that such demand was liable for adjustment against refund u/s. 245.

2.3 The respondents accept that when a return of income is processed u/s. 143(1) at Central Processing Unit at Bengaluru, the computer itself adjusts the refund due against the existing demand, i.e., there is adjustment but without following the two stage procedure prescribed in section 245.

2.4 In the order dated 31-08-2012, the respondents were directed to follow the procedure prescribed u/s. 245 before making any adjustment of refund payable by the CPC at Bengaluru. The assessees must be given an opportunity to file response or reply and the reply must be considered and examined by the Assessing Officer before any direction for adjustment is made. The process of issue of prior intimation and service thereof on the assessee would be as per the law. The assessees would be entitled to file their response before the Assessing Officer mentioned in the prior intimation. The Assessing Officer wouldthereafter examine the reply and communicate his findings to the CPC, Bengaluru, who would then process the refund and adjust the demand, if any payable. The final adjustment will also be communicated to the assessee.

2.5 The said interim order is confirmed. It is noticed that the respondents have taken remedial steps to ensure compliance of section 245 as they now give an option to the assessee to approach the Assessing Officer.

3. Regarding past adjustments

3.1 The problem relating to ‘past adjustment’ before passing of the interim order on 31-08-2012, still persists and has to be addressed.

3.2 Inspite of the opportunity given to the Revenue to take steps, prescribe, adopt a just procedure, to correct the records, etc., nothing has been done and they have not taken any decision or steps. In these circumstances, direction is issued, which will be applicable only to cases where returns have been processed by the CPC Bengaluru and refunds have been fully or partly adjusted against the past arrears while passing or communicating the order u/s. 143(1) without following the procedure u/s. 245. In such cases, it is directed that :

A. All such cases will be transferred to the Assessing Officer;

B. The Assessing Officers will issue notice to the assessee which will be served as per the procedure prescribed;

C. The assessees will be entitled to file response/ reply to the notice seeking adjustment of refund;

D.    After considering the reply, if any, the Assessing Officers will pass an order u/s. 245 permitting or allowing the refund;

E.    The Board will fix time limit and schedule for completing the said process.

4.    Regarding interest on refund u/s. 244A

4.1  An assessee can certainly be denied interest if delay is attributable to him in terms of s/s. (2) to section 244. However, when the delay is not attributable to the assessee but is due to the fault of the Revenue, then interest should be paid under the said section.

4.2 False or wrong uploading of past arrears and failure to follow the mandate before adjustment u/s. 245, cannot be attributed and treated as a fault of the assessee. These are lapses on the part of the Assessing Officer i.e. the Revenue.

4.3 Interest cannot be denied to the assessees when the twin conditions are satisfied and in favour of the assessee.

5.    Regarding uncommunicated intimations under section 143(1)

5.1 The grievance of the petitioner is with regard to the uncommunicated intimations u/s. 143(1) which remained on paper/file or the computer of the Assessing Officer. This is a serious challenge and a matter of grave concern. The law requires that intimation u/s. 143(1) should be communicated to the assessee, if there is an adjustment made in the return resulting either in demand or reduction in refund. The uncommunicated orders/ intimations cannot be enforced and are not valid.

5.2 The onus to show that the order was communicated and was served on the assessee is on the Revenue and not upon the assessee. If an order u/s. 143(1) is not communicated or served on the assessee, the return as declared/ filed is treated as deemed intimation and an order u/s. 143(1) . Therefore, if an assessee does not receive or is not communicated an order u/s. 143(1), he will never know that some adjustments on account of rejection of TDS or tax paid has been made. While deciding applications u/s. 154, or passing an order u/s. 245, the Assessing Officers are required to know and follow the said principle. Of course, while deciding application u/s. 154 or 245 or otherwise, if the Assessing Officer comes to the conclusion and records a finding that TDS or tax credit had been fraudulently claimed, he will be entitled to take action as per law and deny the fraudulent claim of TDS etc. The Assessing Officer, therefore, has to make a distinction between fraudulent claims and claims which have been rejected on ground of technicalities, but there is no communication to the assessee of the order/intimation u/s. 143(1). In the latter cases, the Assessing Officer cannot turn around and enforce the demand created by uncommunicated order/intimation u/s. 143(1).

6.    Regarding credit of tax deducted at source (TDS)

6.1 The said problem can be divided into two categories; cases where the deductors fail to upload the correct and true particulars of the TDS, which has been deducted and paid as a result of which the assessee does not get credit of the tax paid, and the second set of cases where there is a mismatch between the details uploaded by the deductor and the details furnished by the assessee in the income tax return. The details of TDS credited /uploaded in the case of each assessee are available in form 26AS.

6.2 This being a PIL, no specific direction is being issued but the Board must re-examine the said aspect and if they feel that unnecessary burden or harassment will be caused to the assessees, suitable remedial steps should be taken.

6.3 Also, there can be mismatch because of deductor and the assessee following different methods of accounting. Further, the assessee may treat the income on which tax has been deducted as income for two or more different years. The respondents must take remedial steps and ensure that in such cases TDS is not rejected on the ground that the amounts do not tally. Of course, while issuing corrective steps, the respondents can ensure that fraudulent or double claims for TDS are not made. As it is a technical matter no specific direction is issued, but the respondents should take remedial steps in this regard.

7.    Regarding unverified TDS under different headings

7.1 The respondents will fix a time limit within which they shall verify and correct all unmatched challans. This will necessarily require communication with the deductor and steps to rectify. The time limit fixed should take into account the due date of filing of the return and processing of the return by the Assessing Officer. An assessee as a deductee should not suffer because of the fault made by deductor or inability of the Revenue to ask the deductor to rectify and correct. Once payment has been received by the Revenue, credit should be given to the assessee.

8.    Regarding failure of deductor to file correct TDS statements in time

8.1 It is directed that when an assessee approaches the Assessing Officer with requisite details and particulars, the said Assessing Officer should verify whether or not the deductor has made payment of the TDS and if the payment has been made, credit of the same should be given to the assessee. These details or the TDS certificate should be starting point for the Assessing Officer to ascertain and verify the true and correct position. The Assessing Officer will be at liberty to get in touch with the TDS circle, in case he requires clarification or confirmation. He is also at liberty to get in touch with deductors by issuing a notice and compelling them to upload the correct particulars/details. The said exercise must be and should be undertaken by the Revenue i.e., the Assessing Officer as an assessee who suffers in such cases is not due to his fault and can justifiably feel deceived and defrauded.

8.2 The stand of the Revenue that they can only write a letter to the deductor to persuade him to correct the uploaded entries or to upload the details cannot be accepted. Power and authority of the Assessing Officer cannot match and are not a substitute to the beseeching or imploring of an assessee to the deductor. Section 234E will also require similar verification by the Assessing Officer. In such cases, if required, order u/s. 154 may also be passed.

Scientific research expenditure: Section 35(2AB): Explanation to section 35(2AB)(1) does not require that expenses included in said Explanation are essentially to be incurred inside an approved in-house research facility: Assessee-company incurred various expenses on clinical trials for developing its pharmaceutical products outside approved laboratory facility: Assessee entitled to weighted deduction in respect of said expenses:

fiogf49gjkf0d
CIT vs. Cadila Healthcare Ltd;(2013) 31 taxman.com 300(Guj)

The assessee carried out scientific research in its facility approved by the prescribed authority. It incurred various expenditure including on clinical trials for developing its pharmaceutical products. These clinical trials were conducted outside the approved laboratory facility. The assesee’s claim for weighted deduction u/s. 35(2AB) of the Income-tax Act, 1961 was rejected by the Assessing Officer on the ground that such expenditure not having been incurred in the approved facility could not form part of the deduction provided u/s. 35(2AB). The Tribunal allowed the assessee’s claim and held that merely because an expenditure was not incurred in the in-house facility, it could not be discarded for the weighted deduction u/s. 35(2AB)

On appeal by the Revenue, the Gujarat High Court upheld the decision of the Tribunal and held as under:

“i) Section 35(2AB) provides for deduction to a company engaged in business of bio-technology or in the business of manufacture or production of any article or thing notified by the Board towards expenditure of scientific research development facility approved by the prescribed authority. The Explanation to section 35(2AB) (1) provides that for the purpose of said clause, i.e. clause (1) of section 35(2AB), expenditure on scientific research in relation to drugs and pharmaceuticals shall include expenditure incurred on clinical drug trial, obtaining approval from any regulatory authority under the Central State or Provincial Act and filing an application for a patent under the Patents Act, 1970.

ii) The whole idea appears to be to give encouragement to scientific research. By the very nature of things, clinical trials may not always be possible to be conducted in closed laboratory or in similar in-house facility provided by the assessee and approved by the prescribed authority. Before a pharmaceutical drug could be put in the market, the regulatory authorities would insist on strict tests and research on all possible aspects, such as possible reactions, effect of the drug and so on.

iii) Extensive clinical trials, therefore, would be an intrinsic part of development of any such new pharmaceutical drug. It cannot be imagined that such clinical trial can be carried out only in the laboratory of the pharmaceutical company. If one gives such restricted meaning to the term expenditure incurred on in house research and development facility, one would on one hand be completely diluting the deduction envisaged u/s.s. (2AB) of section 35 and on the other, making the Explanation quite meaningless.

iv) As noticed earlier that for the purpose of the said clause in relation to drug and pharmaceutical, the expenditure on scientific research has to include the expenditure incurred on clinical trials in obtaining approvals from any regulatory authority or in filing an application for grant of patent. The activities of obtaining approval of the authority and filing of an application for patent necessarily shall have to be outside the in-house research facility. Thus the restricted meaning suggested by the revenue would completely make the Explanation quite meaningless. For the scientific research in relation to drugs and pharmaceuticals made for its own peculiar requirements, the Legislature appears to have added such an Explanation.

v) Therefore, the Tribunal committed no error. Merely because the prescribed authority segregated the expenditure into two parts, namely, those incurred within the in-house facility and those were incurred outside, by itself would not be sufficient to deny the benefit to the assessee u/s. 35(2AB). It is not as if that the said authority was addressing the issue for deduction u/s. 35(2AB) in relation to the question on hand. The certificate issued was only for the purpose of listing the total expenditure under the Rules. Therefore, no question of law arises.” Therefore, no question of law arises.”

levitra

Provisional attachment: Section 281B: Provisional attachment of bank accounts aggregating to over Rs. 33 lakh: Assessment raising demand of Rs. 9,62,378/-: Attachment should be restricted to the demand:

fiogf49gjkf0d
Nirmal Singh vs. UOI; 352 ITR 396 (P&H):

The bank accounts of the assessee aggregating to over Rs. 33 lakh were provisionally attached u/s. 281B. The assessee challenged the attachment by filing writ petition. In the mean while the assessment was completed raising a demand of Rs. 9,62,378/-. The assessee contended that the provisional attachment could be operative only up to the assessment and once assessment had been framed, the Revenue was entitled to attach the account to the extent of the demand raised and not all the bank accounts of the assessee.

The Punjab and Haryana High Court allowed the petition and held as under:

“i) The bank accounts of an assessee are provisionally attached to secure the interest of the Revenue pending assessment proceedings to meet the eventuality of demand of tax to be raised against such assessee. Once the assessment had been completed, the Revenue would be justified to attach the account to the extent of the demand raised against the assessee and not the entire amount standing to the credit of the assessee.

ii) The action of the Revenue in extending the period of attachment in respect of all the bank accounts of the assessee and in respect of over Rs. 33 lakh in these circumstances was wholly unjustified and illegal.”

levitra

2013 (30) STR 96 (Tri- Del.) Commissioner of Central Excise, Ludhiana vs. Singh Travels .

fiogf49gjkf0d
Whether providing vehicle on call basis amounts to renting of cab service?

Facts:

Revenue’s contention was that vehicle let out by Respondent to National Fertilizer Limited (NFL) during the period from October, 2001 to March, 2006 resulted in providing of rent-a-cab service. The fact that the vehicle was given to NFL, does not diminish the liability. According to the assessee, the vehicles were not altogether given on rental basis by the respondent to NFL but the service was of hiring of taxi as per Clause (3) of the contract with NFL which also reflected that service of taxi was provided under a scheduled rate contract without the taxi being in exclusive control of NFL.

Held:

The Tribunal observed that there was no condition of providing of vehicles on a term basis, but was on call basis i.e. one hour from booking time in regard to local travel and with suitable notice time for outside journey. Thus, it was evident that there was an arrangement of providing transport service without renting the vehicles. NFL paid the consideration as per the agreed rate schedule on transportation services provided. In the case of no call or no demand or no transportation provided to NFL, no consideration was demanded. Thus, it cannot be held that the respondent rented any cab to NFL and therefore, did not invite any service tax liability.
levitra

ITO vs. Bajaj Bhavan Owners Premises C.S.L. ITAT Mumbai `B’ Bench Before B. R. Mittal (JM) and Rajendra (AM) ITA Nos. 8067/M/2011 A.Y.: 2007-08. Decided on: 18th April, 2013. Counsel for revenue/assessee: Manjunath Karkihalli/M. A. Gohel

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 22 – Rental receipts for letting out of
terrace for erecting of antenna are chargeable to tax under the head
`Income from House Property’ subject to deductions u/s 24.


Facts:

The
assessee had received Rs. 16,39,284 as rent for letting out terrace of
the building to six parties including Bharati Airtel, Hathway, etc. The
amount of rent was claimed to be chargeable to tax under the head
`Income from House Property’ subject to deduction u/s. 24(a). The
Assessing Officer (AO) relying on the decision of the Calcutta High
Court in the case of Model Manufacturing Co. Pvt. Ltd. (175 ITR 374)
held that the amounts received by the assessee from six parties was
chargeable under the head `Income from Other Sources’ and not `Income
from House Property’ as returned. He did not allow any deduction u/s. 57
of the Act.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to
CIT(A) who following the order of ITAT for earlier years for the same
issue in assessee’s own case held that rental of terrace has to be
assessed under the head `Income from House Property’ subject to
deduction u/s. 24.

Aggrieved, the revenue preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held:
The Tribunal noted the following observations made by the `B’ Bench of
the Tribunal while deciding the appeals for the AY 2001-02, 2002-03 and
2003- 04 (ITA/5048/Mum/2004, 1433/Mum/2007 and 1434/ Mum/2007) in
assessee ‘s own case –

“35. Ground No. 5, 6,7 and 8 are against the sustenance of addition of rental income Rs. 5,93,700 as income from other sources.

36.
The brief facts of the above issue are that it was found by the
Assessing Officer that the assessee has allowed M/s. Hutchison Max
Telecom Ltd. to erect the tower on their terrace in consideration of an
amount of Rs. 5,93,700 and claimed as income from house property subject
to deduction u/s. 24 of the Act. However, the Assessing Officer while
observing that the assessee’s society has not provided any house
property to the company and it is only the open terrace which has been
let out, treated the same as assessable under the head income from other
sources without allowing any expenditure in this regard. On appeal the
ld. CIT(A) while confirming the Assessing Officer’s action treating the
income from other sources directed the Assessing Officer to allow 20% of
the gross receipts as expenses to earn such income.

39. After
carefully hearing the submissions of the rival parties and perusing the
material available on record we find that the facts are not in dispute.
We further find that in the case of Sharda Chamber Premises vs. ITO in
ITA No. 1234/M/08 dated 01-09-2009 for Assessment Year 2003-04 in which
JM was one of the party, on the similar facts, the Tribunal after
considering the decision in ITO vs. Cuffe Parade Sainara Premises
Co-operative Society Ltd. 7225/Mum/05 dated 28th April, 2008 for
Assessment Year 2002-03 and also the decision in the case of Sohan vs.
ITO (1986) 16 ITD 272 supra has held vide para 6 and 7 of its order
dated 01-09-2009 as under:

“6. We have carefully considered the
submissions of the rival parties and perused the material available on
record. We find merit in the plea of the ld. Counsel fo the assessee
that in the case of M/s. Dalamal House Commercial Complex Premises
Co-operative Society Ltd., the Tribunal while admitting the additional
ground being a legal issue has also held that the letting out of the
terrace, erection of antenna and income derived from letting out has to
be taxed as `income from house property’ and not as `income from other
sources’. The Tribunal while deciding the issue has followed the order
of the Tribunal in the case of M/s. Cuffe Parade Sainara Premises Co-op.
Society Ltd. (supra).

7. In the absence of any distinguishing
feature brought on record by the revenue we, respectfully following the
order of the Tribunal (supra) and keeping in view the consistency while
admitting the additional ground taken by the assessee hold that the
letting out of terrace has to be assessed under the head `income from
house property’ as against `income from other sources’ assessed by the
Assessing Officer and also allow deduction provided u/s. 24 of the Act
and accordingly the additional ground taken by the assessee is allowed.”

Respectfully following the order of the Tribunal supra, we are
of the view that the letting out of terrace has to be assessed under the
head income from house property subject to deduction u/s. 24 of the Act
as against income from other sources assessed by the Assessing Officer.
We hold and order accordingly. The grounds taken by the assessee are
therefore allowed.”

Following the above mentioned observations, the Tribunal decided the issue in favor of the assessee.

The appeal filed by the Revenue was dismissed.

levitra

Bhawanji Kunverji Haria vs. ACIT ITAT Mumbai `B’ Bench Before B. R. Mittal (JM) and N. K. Billaiya (AM) ITA No. 5642/Mum/2011 A.Y.: 2008-09. Decided on: 23rd April, 2013. Counsel for assessee/revenue: G. C. Lalka/ Roopak Kumar

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 22 – Notional income in respect of property belonging to the assessee, but used by the firm in which the assessee is a partner, is not chargeable to tax under the head `Income from House Property’.

Facts:

The property of the assessee, located at Mahavir Market, Navi Mumbai, was utilised by the firm M/s Lakhmichand Cooverji & Co., in which assessee was a partner. The Assessing Officer (AO) charged to tax notional income in respect of this property. Accordingly, a sum of Rs. 1,68,000 was added to total income of the assessee.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to CIT(A) who confirmed the action of the AO.

Aggrieved, the assessee preferred an appeal to the Tribunal.

Held:

The Tribunal noted that the issue was covered in favour of the assessee by the order of the Tribunal in the assessee’s own case for AY 2006-07 vide ITA No. 4032/Mum/2009. It noted the following observations in the said order –

“On the second issue of notional income in respect of property located at Mahalaxmi Market, Navi Mumbai. The Learned Counsel relied upon the decision of the CIT vs. Rabindranath Bhol (Ori) (1995) 211 ITR 299, in which on identical facts, the Hon’ble High Court of Orissa has held that the income from the house property owned by the assessee’s partner and used in the business carried out in the partnership firm in which the assessee is a partner would qualify for exemption u/s 22(2) (sic 22). We find that the facts of the present appeal are identical with the facts in as much as in the present appeal also the property of the assessee is being used by the firm in which the assessee is also a partner. Respectfully following the decision of the Hon’ble High Court, the addition of Rs.1,68,000 is deleted.”

Since the facts were identical the Tribunal deleted the addition made by the AO.

The appeal filed by the assessee was allowed.

levitra

(2013) 84 DTR 383 (Pune) Ramsukh Properties vs. DCIT A.Y.: 2007-08 Dated: 25.7.2012

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 80-IB(10) – Assessee is entitled to deduction in respect of completed flats if the entire project could not be completed due to reasons beyond his control

Facts:

The assessee claimed a deduction u/s. 80-IB(10) in respect of a project consisting of six buildings and 205 flats although the completion certificate was obtained only for 173 flats within the statutory time period. The assessee contended that 85% of the project was completed within statutory time period and revenue was fully booked in accordance with the project completion method of accounting. The latecompletion was due to the fact that the assessee submitted certain modifications/rectifications for the top floors of the buildings. The said revision could not be completed as the Pune Municipal Corporation could not approve the modification as their files had been taken over by the CID for investigation under ULC Act by the Government of Maharashtra. The Assessing Officer rejected the claim of deduction on account of violation of basic condition of completing the construction within the given time period and even an alternative plea of the assessee to allow the proportionate deduction.

Held:

In case such a contingency emerges which makes the compliance with provision impossible, then the benefit bestowed on an assessee cannot be completely denied. Such liberal interpretation should be used in favour of assessee when he is incapacitated in completing project in time for the reasons beyond his control. The assessee was prevented by sufficient reasonable cause which compelled the impossibility on part of the assessee to have completion certificate in time. It is settled legal position that the law always give remedy and the law does wrong to no one. Plain reading of section 80-IB(10) suggests about only completion of construction and no adjective should be used along with the word ‘completion’. This strict interpretation should be given in normal circumstances. However, in this case, assessee was prevented by reasonable cause to complete construction in time due to intervention of CID action on account of violation of provisions of Urban Land Ceiling Act applicable to land in question. Assessee should not suffer for same. The revision of plan is vested right of assessee which cannot be taken away by strict provisions of statute. The taxing statute granting incentives for promotion of growth and development should be construed liberally and that provision for promoting economic growth has to be interpreted liberally. At the same time, restriction thereon too has to be construed strictly so as to advance the object of provision and not to frustrate the same. The provisions of taxing statute should be construed harmoniously with the object of statue to effectuate the legislative intention. In view of above facts and circumstances, it was held that assessee is entitled for benefit u/s. 80-IB(10) in respect of 173 flats completed before prescribed limit.
levitra

(2013) 84 DTR 271 (Mum) SKOL Breweries Ltd vs. ACIT A.Y.: 2007-08 Dated: 18.1.2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 40(a)(i) – Provisions of section 40(a)(i) are not attracted to the claim of depreciation and licence fee for using computer software which falls under Explanation 4 to section 9(1)(vi)

Facts:
During the relevant assessment year, the assessee made payments to a foreign company for acquiring its trade name. The amount so paid was capitalised and depreciation was claimed in respect of it. The Assessing Officer held that the payment made by the assessee for acquisition of trademarks though capitalised by the assessee company in the books of account, the said payment attracted provisions of section 195. Since, assessee failed to deduct tax at source while making said payment, it was disallowed u/s. 40(a)(i).

Held:
There is a difference between the expenditure and other kind of deduction. The other kind of deduction which includes any loss incidental to carrying on the business, bad debts etc., which are deductible items itself not because an expenditure was laid out and consequentially any sum has gone out; on the contrary the expenditure results a certain sums payable and goes out of the business of the assessee. The sum, as contemplated u/s. 40(a)(i) is the outgoing amount and therefore, necessarily refers to the outgoing expenditure. Depreciation is a statutory deduction and after the insertion of Explanation 5 to section 32, it is obligatory on the part of the Assessing Officer to allow the deduction of depreciation on the eligible asset irrespective of any claim made by the assessee. Therefore, depreciation is a mandatory deduction on the asset which is wholly or partly owned by the assessee and used for the purpose of business or profession which means the depreciation is a deduction for an asset owned by the assessee and used for the purpose of business and not for incurring of any expenditure. The deduction u/s. 32 is not in respect of the amount paid or payable which is subjected to TDS; and therefore, the provisions of section 40(a)(i) are not attracted on such deduction.

Facts:

The assessee made payment to a group company towards software license fees. The Assessing Officer opined that the payment made by the assessee to the group company was royalty and thereby attracting the provisions of section 195 failure of which attracted the provisions of section 40(a)(i). Accordingly, the Assessing Officer disallowed the said amount.

Held:

It is clear from the Clause A of Explanation to section 40(a)(i), the meaning of the royalty for the purpose of section 40 has to be taken as given in the Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi). It is also clear from the Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi) that the payment for transfer of any right to use computer software does not fall within the meaning of royalty. Rather, the payment for transfer of right for use or right to use of computer software has been defined as royalty under Explanation 4. When the royalty for transfer of right to use of computer software does not fall under Explanation 2 to section 9(1)(vi); but the same falls under Explanation 4 to section 9(1) (vi), then in view of the Explanation to section 40(a) (i), the said amount cannot be disallowed under the provisions of section 40(a)(i).

levitra

(133 ITD 363)(Mum.) Vidyavihar Containers Ltd. vs. Deputy Commissioner of Income Tax AYs. : 2002-03 & 2006-07 Date of Order: 21st October 2011

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 45(2) – Conversion of Capital Asset (Land) into Stock in Trade – conduct of the assessee showed that land was converted to stock in trade for the purpose of conducting business – hence the assessee should be rightly entitled to the benefits of section 45(2).

Section 48 – fee paid for change in the user name from industrial to commercial would constitute the cost of improvement of the asset.

Notional income – assessee cannot be charged to taxed on notional income.

Facts:

The assessee was earlier engaged in manufacturing activity. It discontinued the business and passed a special resolution at the extra ordinary general meeting of shareholders held on 12th September, 1994 authorising commencement of business of real estate and converting its land into stock in trade. It further took steps to make the property fit for development and contracted with a third party for further development in consideration of allotment of constructed area. The assessee also applied for change in the user of land from industrial to commercial user and permission for the same was granted on 4th March, 1997. The AO held that the factory land could not have been converted into stock in trade prior to the permission of the government in respect of change of user of the said land. He further held that the land thus remained to be a capital asset irrespective of the fact that special resolution was passed. Hence the assessee was denied the benefits of section 45(2) and was charged to tax u/s. 45(1).

Held:

The intention of the assessee to pass a special resolution in the meeting of shareholders to authorise the commencement of business of real estate, convert the land into stock in trade, and the further steps taken to make the property fit for further development in consideration of allotment of constructed area makes it clear that the assesseecarried on the business of real estate development. Further, the provisions of section 45(2) only pertain to computation of capital gains and business income arising on sale of asset which is converted into stock in trade prior to sale. It does not prescribe any conditions to be fulfilled. Hence, the question for permission to be sought from government for change in user of land prior to conversion does not arise. Thus the assessee was liable to be charged in terms of section 45 (2) and not section 45(1).

Facts:

The assessee has paid fees amounting to Rs. 23 crore to the collector for change of user of land from industrial to commercial. The assessee claimed the same as business expense. Alternatively, the assessee submitted that the same be treated as cost of improvement while computing capital gains u/s 45(2). The AO however held that there was no real estate development business carried on and thus declined to allow the claim of the assessee. He also disallowed the alternative claim of the assessee for deduction of the said amount in computation of capital gains u/s 48 holding that the said amount was not in the nature of cost of improvement.

Held:

The assessee had paid to the collector the amount for change in user of land before conversion of land into stock in trade. This amount paid was vital in determining fair market value of the asset. If the said amount was paid prior to conversion, the same would constitute cost of improvement. And if the said amount is paid after conversion, the same would constitute business expense. The matter was remanded back to the AO with the direction to consider and allow the claim of the assessee depending upon the fair market value of the property as on the date of conversion.

Facts:

The property of the assessee was offered as collateral security for the bank guarantee limits availed by its holding company in the AY 2002-03. Assessee did not receive any commission for the same. However, the AO noted that the assessee company had foregone commission of 2 percent for offering its property as collateral security and made addition of such notional income.

Held:

There was nothing bought on record to show that any such commission was agreed to be paid to the assessee by its holding company. Thus the addition made by the AO in the form of notional income which had never actually accrued or arisen to the assessee was not sustainable.

levitra

(2011) 133 ITD 306 (Mum.) NRB Bearings vs. DCIT A.Y.: 2005-06. Dated : 20th September, 2011

fiogf49gjkf0d
Section 32(1)(iia) – Allowability of Additional Depreciation Claim – enhanced capacity has to be considered unit wise and not in relation to entire business

Facts:

The assessee acquired plant & machinery in a manufacturing unit at Waluj, Ahmedabad on which additional depreciation was claimed. The claim mentioned was rejected by the AO on grounds that the enhanced capacity can only be considered with reference to the overall capacity of the company and not a single unit.

Held:

The increase in capacity is to be compared with reference to the concerned undertaking where the machinery was installed and not the whole business. This was because the additional depreciation was claimed on only one unit where the machinery was installed. This made the manufacturing unit a separate industrial undertaking for the purpose of allowability of depreciation. Also the allowability of additional depreciation nowhere requires that the capacity increase is to be compared with reference to the operational activities of all the units which have already been set up earlier by the assessee. The intention of the legislature is only to examine the increase in capacity of the undertaking where the machinery was installed and not of the entire business. The claim of the assessee was thus justified.
levitra

HUL signals India’s Strong Prospects

fiogf49gjkf0d
India does not require a certificate from the IMF or discredited credit-rating agencies, saying that its economy has excellent prospects. That certificate has already come, in the form of a cheque worth a staggering $5.4 billion, signed by the bosses of Unilever, the Anglo-Dutch giant. The money will enable Unilever to buy a dominant 75% stake in its Indian counterpart, HUL. This is excellent news for policymakers in India.

Without any prodding, hard-headed European businessmen have decided to put their money where they believe future global growth will originate. Not in Europe, but in India. Remember, Unilever already had control of HUL, with its existing 52.5% equity. So, the main reason for pumping in the money is to invest in future growth and to get a bigger share of the dividends that will come with it. And, HUL is only the latest in what is proving to be a trend of large multinationals hiking stakes in their Indian arms.

Over the last few years, German engineering giant Siemens, Swiss major ABB, drugmaker GlaxoSmithKline and several others have bought larger stakes in their Indian arms. Expect others, like Colgate-Palmolive and Suzuki, to follow suit. Indian regulations let each parent to raise its stake up to 75%.

Some people fret that these could lead to a delisting of HUL and the other multinationals. However, these fears could prove to be baseless. Once listed in India, our takeover and tax rules make it near-impossible for a company to delist. Even if some ingenious accountants finds a way for some to get off our bourses, as they did with Cadbury, that would be no great tragedy.

Though multinational stocks have been steady performers, to develop a vibrant equity culture, India needs more local companies that operate for the long term, without worrying much about the quarterly opinions of analysts. Once our companies start thinking long term, without looking over their shoulders all the time, the equity market will become vibrant and robust.

levitra

Tax treaties not to provide I-T return leeway anymore

fiogf49gjkf0d
Those availing of treaty benefits would now have to file returns of their incomes in India, even if those aren’t liable to be taxed here. The government has changed the Income Tax Rules, making it mandatory for certain classes of assessees, including those covered under bilateral tax treaties, to file their returns in India.

The new rules are effective from April 1. Earlier, those who didn’t pay taxes in India, owing to the provisions under the double taxation avoidance agreement between India and the country of origin concerned, didn’t have to file the return in India.

“A person claiming any relief of tax under section 90 or 90A or deduction of tax under section 91 of the Income Tax Act, shall furnish the return for assessment year 2013-14 and subsequent assessment years,” the Central Board of Direct Taxes said in a notification. The move would primarily impact majority of the investors from Mauritius who claim treaty benefits and don’t file returns on the pretext that their income isn’t taxable in India.

Experts said though the move would increase the compliance burden on assessees, the government would have a lot of information to assess whether treaty relief claimed by people was valid or not. Now, taxpayers would have to report foreign income separately, under a new schedule. They would have to bifurcate the foreign income to which provisions of a tax treaty apply and quote the tax identification number (TIN) in case tax has been paid in a foreign country. If the TIN is not allotted by that country, the assessee would have to furnish his passport number. For instance, if a taxpayer earns income from interest on bank deposits in India, as well as abroad, he would have to state the interest earned on foreign income separately.

Taxpayers may claim tax benefits under a tax treaty or the Income Tax Act, whichever provides greater benefits. In Finance Act, 2012, the government had said a tax residency certificate (TRC) would be required to prove the taxpayer was the resident of the tax treaty country concerned. It had said TRC would be a necessary, but not a sufficient condition for availing of treaty benefits.

The new rules also make it mandatory for taxpayers with total annual income of more than Rs. 25 lakh to declare their domestic assets, including land, buildings, bank deposits, shares, insurance policies, loans, jewellery, bullion, drawings, paintings, yachts, boats, etc. Now, as part of foreign asset reporting norms, assessees also have to state their foreign bank account number and the details of the trusts in which they are trustees.

levitra

The great Indian corruption chronicles – The PM has been offering platitudes about corruption. Enough of that

fiogf49gjkf0d
The various corruption scandals that have grabbed national attention are yet another reminder of how deep the rot is.

Corruption is not a new problem in India. Kautilya had bluntly talked about 40 methods of embezzlement in the Arthashastra, his famous treatise on government. President Rajendra Prasad had written to prime minister Jawaharlal Nehru in the early days of the republic to warn him about the growing incidence of corruption in government. A committee headed by K. Santhanam was formed in 1962 to suggest ways to reduce corruption. The first Bill for a Lokpal was tabled in Parliament in 1968. Institutions such as the Central Bureau of Investigation and the Central Vigilance Commission were set up in those years. And add to that the flurry of legislation that sought to check corruption.

At least some of the corruption in the socialist era was linked to the discretionary powers vested with the government. C. Rajagopalachari often lashed out against the insidious way that the licence raj was undermining honesty across the country. The Santhanam committee also tried to establish a link between economic controls and corruption. There is undoubtedly a lot of truth in their observations. The advent of economic reforms in 1991 reduced corruption in a lot of sectors; one does not hear of cement allocation scams these days. A transition to auctions could have prevented the telecom spectrum scam.

But it is also true that economic reforms have not stamped out corruption. The nature of the beast has now changed, with massive amounts of money being made in public procurement, land deals, welfare schemes, infrastructure projects and the like. Anecdotal evidence suggests that the size of the loot has also multiplied. The Bofors deal seems like a pittance today, even after taking inflation into account.

The venality within government is mind-boggling, from the national minister in New Delhi caught with his hands in the till to the district official who demands a bribe to help a farmer access his land records. Yet, it would be wrong to pretend that the problem is restricted to the innards of government. Dishonesty has become ubiquitous in India: the corporate sector, education, the legal system and the media, for example. It would not be far from the truth to say that India suffers from a crisis of values.

The fact that corruption is an old disease, it is ubiquitous and has become culturally acceptable should not lead to the pessimistic conclusion that nothing should be done about it, that silent rage is the only rational response. Many countries have won the battle against corruption, at least against the sort of pervasive corruption we see in India.

The most natural place to begin is the political system. In 1967, Atal Bihari Vajpayee had pointed out with his trademark irony that every parliamentarian begins his career with a lie, when he reports the size of his election fund. The lies multiply after that.

The main attack against corruption in the political system has to begin at the top, just as there is little hope of cleaning up the corporate sector if the focus is on the small entrepreneur rather than large business houses.

There has been enough discussion in recent decades on the solutions: reform of electoral funding, independent watchdogs, greater autonomy for the Central Bureau of Investigation, the Right to Information, more transparent public procurement and ombudsmen such as the Lokpal, for example. Of equal importance is a political culture that respects these institutions rather than treats them as instruments of political control.

The Manmohan Singh government has preferred to distract national attention whenever a corruption scandal has erupted rather than try to address the problem. Also, the Prime Minister has used his reputation of personal probity to protect himself against being equated with several corrupt ministers in his cabinet; but it is high time this layer of Teflon was ripped off. The buck should stop with him.

The time to be impressed with his weak platitudes about corruption has gone.

levitra

FATCA – US may soon get a leash on Indian financial institutions

fiogf49gjkf0d
Imagine this: Having moved to the US on a work visa, you have become a taxpayer there. But you have not closed your savings account with State Bank of India and a demat account with its subsidiary.

Both you and your bank/broker would soon be required to report this to the Internal Revenue Service (IRS), the US tax authority. The Securities and Exchange Board of India (Sebi) is giving finishing touches to a draft inter-governmental agreement (IGA), to be signed between India and the US under the Foreign Account Tax Compliance Act (FATCA). The three-year-old US law seeks to improve tax compliance involving foreign financial assets and offshore accounts. Under FATCA, US taxpayers with specified foreign financial assets exceeding certain thresholds must report those to IRS.

FATCA also requires foreign financial institutions (FFIs), such as banks, fund houses and brokers, to report directly to IRS information about financial accounts held by US taxpayers, or foreign entities in which US taxpayers hold a substantial ownership interest. These provisions will become applicable to Indian financial institutions once the Indian government signs IGA with Washington under the Act.

The law is expected to come into force in January 2014.

While the Reserve Bank of India (RBI) was earlier asked to prepare the draft IGA, Sebi has now sought feedback from market participants on the key changes required to be made in the draft. These suggestions will be forwarded to the Centre for incorporation in IGA.

Since the issue is of “vital importance” and, once implemented, will have “impact on the securities market”, Sebi has sought specific suggestions from market participants on changes needed in the “text of the Model-1A of IGA”, those suggested in the due diligence procedures for a reporting entity and any exempted entity and product that needs to be incorporated in IGA.

Sebi has also called for a meeting of key intermediaries next week to discuss and iron out issues.

Under FATCA, withholding agents must withhold tax on certain payments to FFIs that do not agree to report certain information to IRS about their US accounts or accounts of certain foreign entities with substantial US owners. An FFI may agree to report certain information about its account holders by registering to be FATCA-compliant.

An FFI registered to be FATCAcompliant and issued a global intermediary identification number (GIIN) will appear on a published FFI list. Withholding agents may rely on an FFI’s claim of FATCA status based on checking the payee’s GIIN against the published FFI list. This list is scheduled to be published monthly, beginning December 2013.

levitra

The charge is complicity – Fingers are starting to point at the PM

fiogf49gjkf0d
The difference this time is that the Teflon coating has worn off – not wholly, but very substantially. Back in 2004, Manmohan Singh was this spotless “father of economic reform” who by a twist of fate had become prime minister and offered the country new hope. Along the way, as he lost ministerial colleagues to scandal at the rate of about one a year, Dr Singh could plead helplessness in the face of “coalition dharma”, or “arm’s length” ignorance even after Andimuthu Raja kept sending him letters. He could be silent when the country’s aviation rights were gifted to the Arabs, and do a neat side-step by seeking to pin the blame on the finance minister for spectrum mispricing though he himself had called a crucial meeting on the subject. Now, in 2013, he is protecting a minister of law who seems immune to any sense of propriety, though it is plain that the minister (of law, mind you) tried to derail the inquiry by the Central Bureau of Investigation (CBI) into the coal-mine allocation scandal, and then lied about it. There will be even less Teflon left if the Court asks the joint secretary concerned in the Prime Minister’s Office to testify who instructed him to vet the CBI’s report to the Court.

Greek tragedy has the concept of a fatal flaw. Manmohan Singh’s is malleability when deciding what is right and wrong. It isn’t easy to spot the flaw because he masks it with his ability to argue either side with a display of equal conviction. And he uses it to great effect to ensure the survival of his government and himself. So, despite obvious differences with his party chief on economic policy, he has mostly suppressed his instincts and gone with hers despite the damage it has caused. On allowing coalition partners to run amok, he said something like: “I am not in the business of losing my government’s majority” (though, ironically, that is exactly what he has done, after losing coalition partners at the rate of one every two years). As for protecting the public interest, when the petroleum minister warned of the fiscal consequences of awarding a big jump in gas prices to a private party, the minister was packed off to earth sciences. When the sports minister warned him two years before the Commonwealth Games that a financial scandal was building up, that minister too got changed. The coal secretary wrote to him as coal minister, warning of a scam and asking for a mine auctioning policy. The old one, garnished with the usual favouritism to favourites, continued.

The Opposition likes to attribute all this to weakness in the prime minister, but that cannot explain the reluctance to take action, even when prodded, as a response to misdemeanor by a political nonentity like Ashwani Kumar, or by a lightweight like Pawan Bansal from single-Lok Sabha-seat Chandigarh. Nor can he plead the compulsions of coalition politics. Could it be “nonpolicy paralysis”? Let’s face it, the more likely explanation in at least some cases is complicity.

A micron-thin Teflon coating remains despite repeated acquiescence in the face of wrongdoing because, unlike many of his ministerial colleagues, Dr Singh has no nephews, sons and sons-in-law, feeding like vultures off rotten flesh. What gives him public standing also are his innate civility and a deceptive air of humility that hides a calculating brain. The abiding mystery is why a natural instinct to preserve his place in India’s economic history has not prevented him from bringing the economy to its knees, with about the worst set of macroeconomic indicators for any major economy. Nor, while he makes his robot-like speeches, has he uttered a word of regret about the mismanagement. Does he think that he is not complicit in that too?

levitra

Notice dated 10th May, 2013 Format for seeking clarifications of FDI policy issues

fiogf49gjkf0d
Annexed to this notice is the format that has to be used by the stakeholders when seeking clarifications from the Department of Industrial Policy & Promotion on provisions of the FDI policy.
levitra

Corrigendum dated 16th April, 2013 Consolidated FDI policy

fiogf49gjkf0d
This Press Note of the Department of Industrial Policy & Promotion has amended the provisions of Circular 1 of 2013 – D/o IPP F. No. 5(1)/2013-FC.I dated the 05-04-2013 – Consolidated FDI Policy. It states that in paragraph 3.10.3.1 of the said Circular, phrase ‘paragraph 6.2.24’ should be read as ‘paragraph 6.2.17.8’.
levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 100 dated 25th April, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Overseas Direct Investments – Clarification

This circular clarifies that any overseas entity having equity participation directly/indirectly of Indian parties cannot offer financial products linked to Indian Rupee (e.g. non-deliverable trades involving foreign currency, rupee exchange rates, stock indices linked to Indian market, etc.) without obtaining specific approval of RBI since the Indian Rupee is currently not fully convertible and such products could have implications for the exchange rate management of the country.

levitra

A. P. (DIR Series) Circular No. 99 dated 23rd April, 2013

fiogf49gjkf0d
Investment by Navratna Public Sector Undertakings (PSUs), OVL and OIL in unincorporated entities in oil sector abroad

Presently, Navratna Public Sector Undertakings (PSUs) and ONGC Videsh Ltd (OVL) and Oil India Ltd (OIL) can invest in overseas unincorporated entities in the oil sector (for exploration and drilling for oil and natural gas, etc.), which are duly approved by the Government of India, without any limits under the automatic route.

This circular permits the Navratna Public Sector Undertakings (PSUs) and ONGC Videsh Ltd (OVL) and Oil India Ltd (OIL) can invest in overseas incorporated entities in the oil sector (for exploration and drilling for oil and natural gas, etc.), which are duly approved by the Government of India, without any limits under the automatic route.

levitra

Mandatory Imprisonment under Companies Bill 2012

fiogf49gjkf0d
The innocuously titled Chapter XXIX — “Miscellaneous” – of the Companies Bill 2012 needs a close, detailed look. It provides stringent and perhaps uprecedented punishment in the form of mandatory minimum imprisonment for several newly defined offences. In addition, there are other provisions which also provide for fairly harsh consequences. These have wide-ranging applications and one wonders whether they are well thought out and adequately debated. These provisions apply not just to the company and its officers but also to its directors, auditors, advisors, experts, valuers, etc.

In the recent past, there have been several high profile scams where shareholders, creditors, etc. have suffered without remedy and where, at least under the Companies Act, 1956, it was felt that the culprits could not be adequately punished. This has called for the need to provide for severe punishment to wrongdoers who use the corporate form or who are in-charge of such corporate entity. Some of the punishments proposed in the Bill need to be considered in some detail.

This Chapter XXIX provides for imprisonment and fine for several types of situations. A minimum imprisonment (six months/three years) is also provided in certain cases.

Fraud

Clause 447 provides that any person found guilty of “fraud” shall be punishable with imprisonment of at least six months, which may extend to 10 years and a fine. The fine shall be at least equal to the amount involved but may extend to 3 times such amount. If the fraud involves ‘public interest’, the minimum imprisonment would be 3 years.

The term “public interest” is not defined. The term “fraud” is widely and inclusively defined. It has to be in relation to a company/body corporate, public or private, listed or unlisted.

There should be an intent to deceive, to gain undue advantage from or to injure the interests of specified persons. It includes any act or omission or concealment of any fact or abuse of any position.

The affected persons may be the company, shareholders, creditors or any other person. Thus, if a fraud is committed in relation to a company, the loss that may be caused to any of the specified persons is punishable. Further, the fraud may be committed by any person.

The wordings are so broad that many concerns come to mind. Would a wrongful supply of goods by the company to a customer or by a supplier to the company be deemed to be a ‘fraud’? Would a travel voucher of an employee where he includes certain fake or personal expenditure be treated as fraud?

The intentional act or omission, etc. has to be with an objective of gaining undue advantage from or injure interests of other persons. However, it is specifically provided that such person need not have actually gained any amount and the affected person need not have actually lost any amount.

There are no requirements of minimum amount, materiality, etc. for such act/omission, etc. to be treated as fraud. Thus, each of the acts or omissions that may fit within the fairly broad definition of fraud would, at least in theory, attract such stringent punishment, which, to reiterate, includes minimum mandatory imprisonment.

Other provisions treating certain acts/omissions as fraud

While this is the general and principal provision for “fraud”, there are other provisions in the Bill that refer to this clause and deem certain actions to be “fraud” punishable under Clause 447.

For example, Clause 7 states that furnishing of false information, incorrect particulars or suppression of material information in documents filed with the Registrar in relation to registration of a Company amounts to fraud and is punishable under clause 447.

Clause 8, that corresponds to the present section 25 covering certain non-profit companies, provides that if the affairs of the company were conducted in a fraudulent manner, every officer in default shall be liable for action u/s. 447.

Clause 34 refers to the prospectus issued by a company. If the prospectus, “includes any statement which is untrue or misleading in form or context in which it is included or where any inclusion or omission of any matter is likely to mislead, every person who authorises the issue of such prospectus shall be liable u/s. 447.”

A situation having more frequent application is provided for in clause 36. Essentially, it relates to fraudulent statements made either in connection with purchase, subscription, sale, etc. of securities or obtaining credit facilities from banks or financial institutions. Such person may “either knowingly or recklessly make any statement, promise or forecast which is false, deceptive or misleading, or deliberately conceal any material facts, to induce another person to enter into, or to offer to enter into” such agreements relating to securities or credit. Such acts shall also be punishable under clause 447. For example, making of false statements for obtaining credit facilities from banks or financial institutions will attract such severe punishment. So will making of false statements to shareholders, prospective investors, underwriters, etc. to attract them to buy/sell/underwrite shares of the Company.

There are several more of such provisions in the Bill. Each of them will attract the punishment provided for in clause 447.

Making of materially false statements or omitting material facts

Clause 448 refers to intentional making of materially false statement or omitting material facts. These may be in documents such as report, certificate, financial statement, prospectus, or other document required by or for the purposes of the Act or rules. These too will be punishable as fraud under Clause 447.

False evidence on oath/solemn affirmation

Clause 449 states that intentional giving of false evidence while being examined on oath or solemn affirmation attracts minimum imprisonment of 3 years and which may extend to 7 years and with fine. So does giving of such evidence in any affidavit, deposition or solemn affirmation in connection with the winding up of the company or generally in connection with any matter arising under the Bill.

Other provisions providing for minimum mandatory imprisonment

Then there are other provisions in the Bill, which provide for mandatory minimum imprisonment, are also worth considering.

Clause 57 refers to deceitful impersonation of any owner of security or interest in a company to make specified economic gains. Such act is punishable with miniumum one year imprisonment which may extend to three years and with a fine.

Clause 58 refers to refusal of transfer or transmission of shares. The affected party may appeal to the Tribunal which may grant an order in favour of such person. If any person contravenes such order of the Tribunal, it is punishable with miniumum one year imprisonment which may extend to three years and with a fine.

Clause 67 refers to buyback of shares by a company (other than in permitted manner) and grant of finance, security, etc. for purchase of its own shares to any person. Violation of such provision is punishable with miniumum one year imprisonment which may extend to three years and with a fine.

Interestingly, clause 68 which refers to buyback of shares through a specified manner (other than reduction of capital) also provides for such stringent punishment in a broader manner. Minimum manadatory imprisonment is provided not only for violation of the provisions of clause 68 but even for violation of the Regulations relating to buyback of shares that SEBI has prescribed.

There are several other similar provisions.

These offences are not compoundable

Generally stated, compoundable offences allow a person to pay compounding charges and escape prosecution or further action by coming forward. However, offences which provide with imprisonment only or with imprisonment and fine cannot be compounded. Thus, the aforesaid offences as provided for in clause 447, or under other provisions where acts are punishable under clause 447 or provided in clause 448 and other clauses are not compoundable.

Special Court

A new authority to try offences under the Bill named Special Court has been proposed. It shall consist of a single judge appointed by the Central Government with the concurrence of the Chief Justice of the jurisdictional High Court.

It will have jurisdiction over all offences under the Bill. The Special Court for the area in which the registered office of the concerned company is situated will have jurisdiction for the offence committed in relation to such company.

There is a provision for a summary trial where the offence carries a maximum imprisonment term of three years. Under a summary trial, maximum imprisonment of one year can be given.

The objective of this new body seems to be to speed up the prosecution process.

Limited exemption for Independent Directors

A concern may be expressed particularly about the role and liability of independent directors in the context of such penal provisions. The general principle of course is that as a rule, independent directors are not liable for such acts. There is a specific and non obstante provision in the Bill in Clause 149 that is worth noting and which reads as under:-

(12)    Notwithstanding anything contained in this Act,—?(i) an independent director;?(ii) a non-executive director not being promoter or key managerial personnel, shall be held liable, only in respect of such acts of omission or commission by a company which had occurred with his knowledge, attributable through Board processes, and with his consent or connivance or where he had not acted diligently.

The above provision generally helps independent directors and other non-promoter non-executive directors, unless the specified conditions are attracted. The provision is a non obstante one and appears, on first impression, to limit the liability of such persons. However, it is submitted that this may not amount to blanket exemption to such persons particularly from provisions relating to fraud etc. where the conditions of those provisions are satisfied. SEBI has often imposed various types of restrictions, times etc. on independent directors in appropriate cases particularly where through due diligence they (the independent directors) could have become aware of wrong doings in the company.

Conclusion

Frauds, misstatements, etc. have undoubtedly been of serious concern recently. The existing Companies Act is felt to be lacking in penalising frauds and misstatements etc. Even the SEBI Act that governs listed companies does not have strong provisions that can create a strong deterrent. Nevertheless, one wonders whether such stringent, minimum and mandatory punishment for such a broad group of cases is justified and whether these provisions have been adequately debated. I would conclude by saying: Be aware and question.

Will Muslim Law – A Mohamedan cannot by Will dispose of more than a third of surplus of his estate after payment of funeral expenses and debts.

fiogf49gjkf0d
One Abdul Khalaque died on 16-12-1987, leaving behind 3.25 acres of land. After his death respondent No1, since deceased, claiming to be the first wife and respondent Nos. 2 and 3 claiming to be sons of Abdul Khalaque through his first wife, claimed their share to the property left by Abdul Khalaque but the defendants i.e. appellant No.1 being the second wife and appellant Nos. 2 to 6 being the sons of Abdul Khalaque through second wife and appellant Nos. 7 and 8 being the daughters of Abdul Khalaque through the said second wife, denied the right of the respondents and refused to make a partition according to the Mahomedan Law of Inheritance and therefore, the respondents as plaintiffs instituted Title Suit (partition) in the Court of Civil Judge, Udaipur claiming partition of the suit land described in the schedule of the plaint.

The appellants being the defendants in the Title Suit, denied the claim of the plaintiffs being legal heir of Abdul Khalaque and further stated that the said Abdul Khalaque before his death executed a Will on 19-11-1987 bequeathing the suit land amongst the defendants and the defendants according to distribution made in the Will, mutated the land in heir names and further stated that they are the legal heirs of the deceased Abdul Khalaque and they prayed for dismissal of the suit.

The learned trial court by judgment dated 28-03-2001 decided all the issues in favour of the plaintiffs. Then defendants i.e. the appellants herein, filed Title Appeal before the District Judge. The District Court upheld the judgment passed by the trial Court but re-determined the share of the plaintiffs and defendants according to the Mahomedan Law. Against the judgmentof the First Appellate Court, appeal was filed in the High Court. The High Court observed that certain basic principles of Mahomedan Will or “wasiwaat” are –

Under Muslim law, a Will or “wasiwaat”, is a legal declaration of the intention of a Muslim, in respect of his property he intends, to be made effective after his death. Every adult Muslim of sound mind can make a Will or “wasiwaat”. Such a Will may either be oral or in writing, and though in writing, it is not required to be signed or attested. No particular form is necessary for making a Will or “Wasiwaat” if the intention of the testator is sufficiently ascertained. Though oral Will is possible, the burden to establish an oral Will is very heavy and the Will should be proved by the person who asserts it with utmost precision and with every circumstances considering time and place.

The person making Will, must be competent to make such Will. The legatee must be competent to take the legacy or bequest. The subject and object of the Will must be valid one under the purview of the Muslim Law and the bequest must be within the prescribed limit. The property bequeathed should be in existence at the time of death of the testator, even if it was not in existence at the time of execution of the Will. The limitation to exercise the testamentary power under Muslim Law is strictly restricted upto one third of the total property so that the legal heirs are not deprived of their lawful right of inheritance. A Muslim cannot bequest his property in favour of his own heir, unless the other heirs consent to the bequest after the death of the testator. The person should be legal heir at the time of the death of the testator. The consent by the heirs can be given either expressly or impliedly. If the heirs attest a Will and acquiesce in the legatee taking possession of the property bequeathed,this is considered as sufficient consent. Any consent given during life time of the testator is not valid consent. It must be given after the death of the testator. If the heirs do not question the Will for a very long time and the legatees take and enjoy the property, the conduct of heirs will amount to consent. If some heirs give their consent, the shares of the consenting heirs will be bound and the legacy in excess is payable out of the shares of the consenting heirs. When the heir gives his consent to the bequest, he cannot rescind it later on.

In view of the above, the finding of the First Appellate Court that the Will executed by the deceased Abdul Khalaque was invalid and it was void and inoperative was upheld. The share of the plaintiffs and the defendants to the suit land as determined by the First Appellate Court was found to be according to the Mahomedan Law of Inheritance.

Rijia Bibi & Ors vs. Md. Abdul Kachem & Anr. AIR 2013 Gauhati 34

levitra

Partnership firm – Document whether deed of retirement or deed of conveyance : Stamp Act

fiogf49gjkf0d
The first petitioner is a partnership firm established in the year 1970 with 15 partners. Over the period, 12 of them retired up to 25-06-2004. It is stated that on 27-08-2009, the 3rd petitioner joined as a partner and a fresh deed of partnership was executed. On the next day i.e., 28-08- 2009, two existing partners i.e., respondents 4 and 5 retired, by receiving a sum of Rs. 4,00,00,000/- each. A deed of retirement executed on that day was presented for registration before the 1st respondent. It is stated that the stamp duty, as provided for under Article 41-C of Schedule I-A to the Indian Stamp Act, 1899 (for short ‘the Act’) was paid. However, the 1st respondent took the view that the document is the one of conveyance and stamp duty under Article 20 of Schedule 1-A to the Act must be paid. The petitioners state that the stamp duty of Rs. 30,00,000/- was paid under protest. The 1st respondent sought opinion of the 2nd respondent. Through letter dated 23- 02-2010, the 2nd respondent informed that notices be issued to the petitioners requiring them to pay the stamp duty as per Article 20 read with Article 47-A of Schedule I-A to the Act and that the reply obtained from them be forwarded to him for further steps. Accordingly, the 1st respondent issued notice dated 26-02-2010 to the petitioners.

The petitioners filed a writ before the court and contended that the view taken by the 2nd respondent that the deed of retirement is to be treated as a deed of conveyance; is contrary to law. According to them, the consequences that flow from the retirement of partners cannot be equated to those of conveyance and that there was no justification for respondents 1 and 2 in demanding the stamp duty on that basis.

The 1st respondent stated that the recitals in the document in question clearly discloses that the rights of the retiring partners were transferred by receiving the consideration and that the same amounts to a transaction of sale. He submits that the relevant provisions of law were applied and that the petitioners cannot be said to have suffered any detriment. It is also stated that the petitioners can avail the other remedies, provided for under law.

The Court observed that the very concept of partnership contemplates two or more persons coming together, to carry out a common objective Though the firm so constituted does not acquire an independent legal character, the contributions made by the partners be it in the form of capital or property, become the common property of the firm. The entitlement of each partner vis-a-vis the property held by the firm is determined, in terms of shares, stipulated in the partnership deed. In a given case, the share of a partner may reflect the actual contribution made by him and in other cases, it may not be so. For instance, if the partners of a firm comprise of some who have invested skill and knowledge and others that have arranged capital, land etc., the former are also allotted shares, notwithstanding the fact that they did not contribute any capital or tangible assets. Obviously on account of this typical characteristic of a firm, the Courts held that the interest of a partner in a firm deserves to be treated as movable property notwithstanding the content thereof. It is also common that the share of a partner keeps on changing, with the addition or departure of the partners from time to time.

The change in the nature of rights of a partner vis-a-vis the firm, either when he joins or leaves the firm, cannot be equated to sale or purchase simplicitor. It is so, even with the accrual or loss of interest of such partner is vis-a-vis the immovable property held by the firm. It is for this reason, that the Legislature has provided for a totally different legal regime, in the context of execution and registration of deeds of partnership, retirement or dissolution pertaining to a firm, compared to the one of transfer or conveyance of properties.

In Board of Revenue, Hyderabad vs. Valivety Rama Krishnaiah (AIR 1973 Andhra Pradesh 275), it was held that a deed of release executed by a coowner in favour of another, or a deed, evidencing retirement of partner from a firm, for consideration, cannot be treated as deed of conveyance. However, different results would ensue, in case such release or retirement is favour of one or few out of many co-owners or partners.

Similarly, in Board of Revenue U.P., vs. M/s. Auto Sales, Allahabad, AIR 1979 Allahabad 312 a Division Bench of the Court held that the retirement of a partner, even while his share is determined and consideration is paid, does not amount to transfer of property, and cannot be treated as a deed of conveyance as defined u/s.s. (10) of Section 2 of the Act.

The possibility or occasion for applying the principle underlying Section 6 of the Act would arise, if only a document is capable of being treated under two different provisions. The document in question is the one of retirement from partnership and it is specifically dealt with under Article 41-C of Schedule 1-A to the Act. It cannot at all be treated as conveyance. Therefore, there does not exist any possibility to apply the principle underlying Section 6 of the Act.

Hence, the writ petition was allowed.

M/s. Kamal Wineries & Ors vs. Sub-Register of Assurance & Ors. AIR 2013 AP 36

levitra

Evidence – Attested copy – It is secondary evidence, and cannot be weighed in as original

fiogf49gjkf0d
Attested copy admittedly is a secondary evidence not the one which can be weighed as original. Only when the original is shown or appears to be in possession or power of person against whom document is sought to be proved, or of any person out of reach of, or not subject to, process of the Court, or of any person legally bound to produce it, and when, after the notice mentioned in section 66, such person does not produce it; when the existence, condition or contents of the original have been proved to be admitted in writing by the person against whom it is proved or by his representative in interest; when the original has been destroyed or lost, or when the party offering evidence of its contents cannot, for any other reason not arising from his own default or neglect, produce it in reasonable time; when the original is of such a nature as not to be easily movable; when the original is a public document within the meaning of section 74; when the original is a document of which a certified copy is permitted by this Act, or by any other law in force in (India) to be given in evidence; when the originals consist of numerous accounts or other documents which cannot conveniently be examined in court, and the fact to be proved is the general result of the whole collection, may also be discussed if the prosecution satisfies that the most vital circumstance appearing in the case about their (accused appellants) confession was questioned to explain while they were examined u/s. 313 of the Cr. P.C.

2013 (290) ELT 28 (Pat.) Azaz Khan vs. Union of India
levitra

Appeal to Tribunal – Defect Memos sent under registered post acknowledgement due to address given in Memorandum of appeal : General Clauses Act, 1897 – Section 27

fiogf49gjkf0d
By an order dated 28th February, 2004, the adjudicating authority confirmed the demand of excise duty and imposed penalty of equivalent amount. The appeal filed against that order was dismissed on 23rd March, 2005 on the ground that the assessee failed to comply with the condition of pre-deposit in terms of section 35F of the Central Excise Act, 1944. The appeal filed by the assessee was returned thrice with defect memos. Thereafter, the assessee filed the appeal with an application for condonation of delay which was dismissed by the Appellate Tribunal.

On further appeal, it was observed that the defect memos were sent under registered post acknowledgement due to the address given in the memorandum of appeal. Once the letter had been sent under registered post acknowledgement due, it was presumed to be delivered/served in terms of section 27 of the General Clauses Act, 1897 and in terms of section 37C(1)(a) of the Central Excise Act, 1944. Since the assessee had taken more than six years to remove the defect and had not removed the objections within a reasonable time, the appeal was rightly rejected as being barred by limitation.

Lakshmi Printing Co. vs. CCE (2013) 18 GSTR 413 (P&H)

levitra